Tag Archives: forgiveness

Arjuna Kriya to Heal the Broken Heart . channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 May 2020; published on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • What the Kriya Will Do For You
    • How to Do the Kriya
  • ABOUT ARJUNA

Dear Ones,

Here is a new kriya channeled during a Krishna Das … https://krishnadas.com/ … concert on 24 May 2020. This is a kriya to heal the broken heart and to resolve long-standing grudges.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

What the Kriya Will Do For You

I have here a new mudra and kriya … a way of placing the arms and hands, and a way of walking … to heal the broken or to resolve a long-standing grudge, or to heal the injuries of the heart that have accumulated over many lifetimes.

How to Do the Kriya

The fingers of the two hands are interlaced, except that the index fingers and thumbs are joined, with a diamond shape in between, like this …

Image: “Arjuna Kriya 1: Wide Open Heart Stance with Diamond Mudra and the Silent Step,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Hands are together, thumb tips touching, tips of index fingers touching, and palms apart, so that there is a diamond-shaped space between the two touching thumbs and the two touching index fingers. The rest of the fingers are loosely interlaced. The hands are held at the level of the heart chakra, with the joined thumb tips pointing towards the heart and the joined index fingers pointing horizontally outward, away from the person doing the mudra. This is not seen, but relevant: Elbows are out, away from the sides, so that the space between the heart center and the hands is roughly oval. You can walk in a sedate way while doing this kriya. It could be a walking meditation. If you do walk like this, do that special kind of walk where you set down the toes of your feet first, and then your heel. I call this the Silent Step.

Image: “Arjuna Kriya 1: Wide Open Heart Stance with Diamond Mudra and the Silent Step,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Hands are together, thumb tips touching, tips of index fingers touching, and palms apart, so that there is a diamond-shaped space between the two touching thumbs and the two touching index fingers. The rest of the fingers are loosely interlaced.

The hands are held at the level of the heart chakra, with the joined thumb tips pointing towards the heart and the joined index fingers pointing horizontally outward, away from the person doing the mudra.

This is not seen, but relevant: Elbows are out, away from the sides, so that the space between the heart center and the hands is roughly oval.

You can walk in a sedate way while doing this kriya. It could be a walking meditation. If you do walk like this, do that special kind of walk where you set down the toes of your feet first, and then your heel. I call this the Silent Step.

… with the index fingers pointing horizontally away from the heart. I call this Diamond Mudra.

The elbows are out. You are standing with an almost oval space between your thumbs and your heart center ….

Image: “Arjuna Kriya 2: Wide Open Heart Stance with Diamond Mudra and the Silent Step,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Hands are together, thumb tips touching, tips of index fingers touching, and palms apart, so that there is a diamond-shaped space between the two touching thumbs and the two touching index fingers. The rest of the fingers are loosely interlaced. The hands are held at the level of the heart chakra, with the joined thumb tips pointing towards the heart and the joined index fingers pointing horizontally outward, away from the person doing the mudra. Elbows are out, away from the sides, so that the space between the heart center and the hands is roughly oval. You can walk in a sedate way while doing this kriya. It could be a walking meditation. If you do walk like this, do that special kind of walk where you set down the toes of your feet first, and then your heel. I call this the Silent Step.

Image: “Arjuna Kriya 2: Wide Open Heart Stance with Diamond Mudra and the Silent Step,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Hands are together, thumb tips touching, tips of index fingers touching, and palms apart, so that there is a diamond-shaped space between the two touching thumbs and the two touching index fingers. The rest of the fingers are loosely interlaced.

The hands are held at the level of the heart chakra, with the joined thumb tips pointing towards the heart and the joined index fingers pointing horizontally outward, away from the person doing the mudra.

Elbows are out, away from the sides, so that the space between the heart center and the hands is roughly oval.

You can walk in a sedate way while doing this kriya. It could be a walking meditation. If you do walk like this, do that special kind of walk where you set down the toes of your feet first, and then your heel. I call this the Silent Step.

It gives a feeling of a greatly expanded heart, so I call it Wide Open Heart Stance.

You can walk in a sedate way while doing this kriya. It could be a walking meditation. If you do walk like this, do that special kind of walk where you set down the toes of your feet first, and then your heel. I call this the Silent Step.

This is a Native American way of walking that I learned many years ago from Earth Skills … https://www.earthskills.com/ … an animal tracking, wilderness survival, and Native American culture outfit located in Frazier Park, California. According to my Earth Skills teachers, Native American trackers and hunters walked silently over the leaf-strewn forest floors in that way. It is a very graceful way of walking.

So you are holding the wide-open space of your heart, and you are walking gracefully in your meditative stance. To heal the broken heart.

[End of the video]

ABOUT ARJUNA

Arjuna was a central character of the Mahabharata, an Indian philosophical epic. This image of Arjuna with bow drawn, riding in a war chariot, with Lord Krishna as charioteer, is one of my favorites …

Image: “ISKCON Jagannath Bbt Partha Sarathi/Krishna Arjun” …   https://www.amazon.in/images/I/51uZvfHE1PL.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Arjuna with bow drawn, stands in a moving chariot drawn by four white horses moving at a gallop. Holding the reins of the chariot is Lord Krishna, the charioteer. There are slain men and fighting people all around them.

In a way, the image reminds me of Arjuna Kriya.

That I know of, there are three people that identify as Arjuna, the spiritual son of Indra. I am one of them, then there are two others. You might say that we identify with Arjuna.

In my own timeline theory, I was Arjuna. Because each human being has their own series of timeline choices, it is also possible that the other two people, in their own timelines, experienced being Arjuna in ages past. Who is to say?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

kriyas, kriyas by Alice, heart chakra, healing, heart healing, broken heart, grudges, forgiveness, judgment, vengeance, blame, Arjuna, Hinduism, yoga, heart clearing, Krishna Das, Diamond Mudra, Wide Open Heart Stance, Silent Step, Native Americans, karma, incarnations, 2u3d,

Forgiveness for LA . a song by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 4 August 2015; published on 2 April 2020

  • FORGIVENESS FOR LA, a Song By Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics

Dear Ones,

Los Angeles has such a bad rap in some circles, I thought I would sing an affirmation of forgiveness.

Keeping in mind that the original name of this sprawling metropolis was “El Pueblo de Nuestra Senora la Reina de los Angeles del Rio Porciuncula” … ‘the town of Our Lady the Queen of Angels of the River Porciuncula’ …

. . . . .

FORGIVENESS FOR LA
A Song By Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
4 August 2015

 

LA, I forgive you
LA, I forgive you
LA, I forgive you
LA, I forgive …   (x2)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, songs by Alice, forgiveness, cities of Earth, Los Angeles, 2u3d,

Possible Passing Blessing . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 30 September 2019; published on 5 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Possible Passing Blessing, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a possible passing blessing. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Here is a blessing … It is a blessing for a person who is pretty ill. It goes like this … What is that up there?

Image: “Possible Passing Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Possible Passing Blessing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 30 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

It goes like this …

Possible Passing Blessing
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
30 September 2019

 

May God bless you and keep you safe
Though you may be at heaven’s gate

May He shake your hand and show you in
No matter what you’ve been up to, or where you’ve been!

Amen

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, death, forgiveness, 2u3d,

Pioneer Ranch Ghost Stories: A Series . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here are pioneer ghost stories I channeled on 7 August 2019. I think they are imaginary; however, they do go to show that ghosts may ‘haunt’ a place because of some awful experience they may have had while living.

It is almost as if the ghosts are hoping for forgiveness, or maybe hoping for the grace to find peaceful rest in the afterlife, even though things might have gone terribly wrong in their earthly life (as seems to have been the case in these stories).

Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism

I had a further thought about the channelings that day: I wondered if, by chance, the flies buzzing around in that forest, and bothering me, might have somehow brought in sad ghost stories. Could it be that flies might be thought by the subconscious mind to buzz round carcasses, and so might symbolize death in a subconscious context. It that were so, then that might explain these very sad channelings …

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1
Channeled, imaged, and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC  BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 21,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

When I first started down this way [shows deserted asphalt road through woods] and before I had quite gotten to the woods, on the astral plane I heard some young children say: Better not come down this way!

I said: Why is that?

And they said: ‘Cause we are up to no good.

I said: How old are you?

One young boy said: Five.

Then I heard a man’s voice say: You kids come away from there. Leave that person alone. 

When I got down there, I did not see any children. I guess maybe they were ghosts.

Images from the video are here … Link: Santa Monica Mountains 1, photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 10 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-erm ..

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here near the water containers that are right there [shows water containers] and I came across these trees that were by the road, and encircled by an old-fashioned kind of wire fence [shows trees and wire fence] … That kind of fence used to be manufactured before my time, in fact.

Since I am always contacting the ghosts of the early pioneers and settlers out here, I asked why this space was enclosed. A man’s voice said that his wife was buried there.

I asked him if he is passed on too, and he said he was also passed on; they were both passed on now. He put that wire there to protect his wife’s grave.

I asked him why there was no tombstone there. He said the neighbor boys carried it off.

Then up this way (but you cannot see it) … up behind this fence over here [shows fence that is up the hill a little ways] there is a reservoir. I was standing on just the other side of that reservoir, between the new water tanks [shows water tanks] … There are some old water tanks behind them that are not hooked up [shows old water tanks].

Then there was a fireplace [shows fireplace]. And next to that was this water reservoir [shows reservoir].

While I was standing between the fireplace and the reservoir I heard that same man’s voice on the astral plane. He said: Technically, you are on private property now. 

When I came down this way [shows wire fence around trees], I was chatting with him about his wife’s grave. He says when he was 49 years of age his wife passed away. I am very sorry to hear that. His wife, he said on the astral plane, was 45.

I asked him about the private land … why it was technically private land. He said that is because he rented the land from somebody else. And just because he did not do that ‘revenooer’ thing did not mean that it was not his land for as long as he used it. Now you know!

I was speaking with the gentleman in question, and asking him why it was those neighbor boys would steal that tombstone. He mentioned something about a range war going on. But for the life of him, he said on the astral plane, he could not figure why they had stolen that tombstone.

I said: Well, what did they do with it?

He said: They knocked it on a rock and broke it up, but he somehow or other got even with them. 

He said that he never got over the death of his wife. He is not too sure when it was that he passed on.

Then I said: How did your wife die? What did she die of? Was it bad water? Was it tuberculosis?

And she came in. She said: We got into a fight, and I knocked him on the floor. And he got up and konked me out.

I guess that is how it must have happened. It must have been not on purpose … just in the heat of anger, I think. Too bad, huh? Too bad.

[The photos with this video are not displayed in a separate link.]

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, this is turning out to be kind of an intriguing story. I was talking to the ghost of a pioneer man just now. He said he did not want anybody to find out about how his wife passed on. And I said: Well, if you don’t want me to tell anybody I won’t.

He said: I’d rather you didn’t; my children might find out.

So I asked around; I said: Are his children still alive, or are they dead?

Off in the distance, a woman’s voice said: His children are all dead. 

So I asked him; I said: How many children did y’all have?

He said: We had five children.

And I said: My goodness! Five children!

So I asked around; I said: Are there any children of his children still alive?

Off in the distance, I heard the woman’s voice say: No, there are no kin of his alive today. 

The man turned to his guardian angel (which is always a good thing) and he said: I wonder why there are no kin of mine alive.

The guardian angel said: When you do that ‘rotterdammer’ thing, it’s always hard on the kin. [Because of the use of the malware word ‘rotterdammer’, which I associate with a person I met some years ago, I feel this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]

Well I thought about it, and I wondered if it is all right to tell that story. I guess, since his kin have passed on, and since I really do not know his name … or even whether these ghost lived where I was walking or maybe elsewhere … it might be ok.

It also might help out other families to avoid domestic violence for the sake of their children and their children’s children. Domestic violence seems to cast a grey shadow upon the family line. Best to find a way to mediate difficulties, and to work things out in a constructive way.

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here in this little clearing under a tree [shows clearing] where I have been before; where I spoke with the faeries before … sitting on the same stump I sat on before … and I heard the ghost of the pioneer man say he just found out now that when his children were 10 years old he killed them with the hatchet.

And I said: Well, why’d you do that?

He said: They didn’t work that hard anyway. 

I said: But they could have gone away then, and worked out on their own. 

And he said: That’s just what I did. 

So I said: They couldn’t have all been 10 years of age at the same time; they must have been 10 years of age one by one. Did you wait till they were 10?

I did not hear him say anything about that. He just went away …

Well I hung out with this for a minute or two because, to tell the truth, I was a little upset about it. I heard his wife say: No, he did not kill all the children like that. Only one met his death like that.

That cheered me up a little; that would be four children still alive …

I just talked to the woman a little more … it might have been a different woman. She said: We both came from the same family. Our father did not do that kind of thing. But there were a crop failure, and that’s why that happened. [long pause while listening, on the astral plane] …

Then she said: He got really upset about the crop failure, took a hatchet to the fifth one, and that was that. 

Well I hope this is the last of that story … I heard the lady’s voice say: The sheriff said he went out of his mind; that cellophane thought was on his mind. We went round and round on that one.

[Cellophane was invented in 1908; so this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]  ccc

I heard the son who passed on say right now in a young person voice: I were going through puberty; that were all that were going on. My mom tried to tell me to tone it down. 

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING
Channeled, imaged and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[This video show sunlight in the forest, along with some nature photos. The channelings that day were such sad stories that I felt it might be best to add a musical collaboration as the final video.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this last video are here … Link: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eaY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts,  ghost stories, stories, stories by Alice, Chris Zabriskie, forgiveness, afterlife, domestic violence, musical collaborations, blessings, death, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, my favorites, 2u3d, nature spirits, faeries, pass-through, flow-through,

The ASP Take-Down . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 30 June 2018; published on 4 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video explains how antisocial personalities set ordinary people onto a course of colluding with them. I have described this in hopes that we may all be on the alert for such ploys, which are also used, and may in fact derive from, the Demon Realm. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain one way that antisocial personalities … I call them ASPs for short … gull people who are normal, mainstream people into colluding with them, and beginning to work with them, and jeopardizing the purity of their Soul matter in that way.

And this is also the way that the Demon Realm works when it whispers in our ear, and tries to tempt us to the Dark: It works in a similar way.

What it is, is that both ASPs and demons have a preternatural ability to grasp our failings. Especially, they will log onto something that we have done in our lives … perhaps only once … and which we think is a very, very, very bad thing. And if we could only take that one thing back, then that is what we would want to do.

We hope that we will be forgiven for this one thing: This thing that we consider to be a very great sin, or a very great crime … or something that no one can forgive.

So the regular ASP … who is an ABnormal person … or the demon … or the Big Bad … can scan our brain and our etheric net, for just that kind of malware that records the memory of something … in this lifetime or in another lifetime … that we consider to be really, really wrong  … and that is our action.

And then, the Big Bad will whisper in our ear: I know that you are guilty of this-and-such. I understand. I myself have done that many times.

And in exchange for the favor of empathizing with you, and letting you know that you are not alone in this, they will ask you to do something that is more against your principles. In that way, they ‘get their foot into the door’, so that they can continue to degrade your Soul matter, and turn you into a being that is more synchronous … more resonant … the opposite of ‘dissonant’ … which is to say, ‘harmonic’ with their own Soul wounding … which is very, very great, in the case of ASPs. And in the case of demons, and the Big Bads, the question does not even come up, because through and through, they are rotten! And they have no Souls at all!

So here is what I suggest: If you are approached by someone who forgives you that one great sin, then say to yourself: What is it, truly, that I have in common with this person? What are the things that I have in common, and what are the things that I do not have in common? What is the big picture here.

Do not jump to that tune, and that catch, and that take, and that hook which the antisocial personality extends to you, or that the demon realm does. Instead, engage your analytical ability. Use your discrimination, and discern what is truly so, in the circumstance. If you need forgiveness for this one thing, then forgive yourself, out of the largesse of your own heart. Forgive yourself! Ask God to forgive you too!

And from that new ground of being forgiven, proceed onward with your Soul mission in this lifetime.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, ASP, collusion, Soul devolution, demon realm, Big Bads, forgiveness, take-down, Soul mission, hook, forgiveness, discrimination, collusion, Demon Realm, sin,

How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 June 2018

  • THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
  • THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT
  • INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!
  • ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE
    • Spells of Warding
    • Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled
    • Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Dear Ones,

THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

The Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda …

Link: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

In particular I notice the mention of a Jackass Love Curse used to mire two people who hate or despise each other in a Black Magic spell of sexual attraction inappropriate to their circumstances and inclinations. Even more dreadful to imagine, I intuit that it is sometimes employed to ensnare a person in sexual attraction to an animal, such as a jackass or donkey or goat or dog.

For more on the Jackass Love Curse, go to the above link, and search the term: Pennsylvania Dutch magic

THE KARMA OF USING THIS CURSE, OR OF BEING CURSED BY IT

Intuitively, I feel that this Jackass Love Curse … whether playfully employed, or whether used in ernest … is a very wicked curse, and bound to cause untold misery not just to those enspelled, but also to those who ‘bespell’ … who lay the spell upon other people.

I sense that those who use this curse against other people are destined to a life of utmost misery, as social outcasts and pariahs from all those they cherish … for this is the effect of this evil curse on the lives of those who are enspelled.

In essence, the Bespeller will make a Jackass of himself or herself! His or her karma will be to become the laughing stock of friends, family, and acquaintances.

INTUITED INCANTATION: A BLACK MAGIC MARRIAGE

On the clair plane, I intuited that the incantation … sometimes used while braiding the hairs of a person and to someone they hate [or to an animal ‘spouse’] … is a Black Magic reversal of the traditional religious marriage vows, such as …

To the first person desired to be cursed: Do you, [name 1] take [name 2, or name of the animal] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the first curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
To the second person desired to be cursed, or to the animal ‘spouse’: Do you, [name 2, or name of the animal] take [name 1] to be your lawfully wedded [wife or husband]?
Then the second curse: Mayest thou answer yes!
Then: With this act I thee wed.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ENSPELLED!

I feel this curse, or one like it, may have been laid on me and on many of the people I knew, in the year 1999 or 2000. By whom, and why, I have no idea.

As this curse causes great misery in the lives of those cursed … to the extent they may be driven to madness, or else, for solace, to the very feet of God … and as I only just last month found out that such a curse even existed, I’ve been searching about for an antidote.

ANTIDOTES TO THE JACKASS LOVE CURSE

Spells of Warding

Here is my blog on this topic …

Link: “Spell of Warding Against the Ill-Fated Love Charm of an Evil Sorcerer,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 1 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9gM ..

Songs of Renewal for Both Bespeller and Enspelled

I was drawn to offer this powerful Hebrew song, “Ana BeKoach,” which means “Untie My Tangles.” I feel that this song may help people of any faith to dispel their karmic tangles …

Video: “Ana Bekoach (A Kabbalistic Prayer),” by Yossi Taieb, 2 April 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P4hXWJoz8UY ..

Then I was drawn to the Messianic prayer of petitioning, “Baruch Hashem Adonai.” I feel that listening to or singing this prayer, or a similar prayer praising God in one’s own faith, will help the repentant Enspeller, and also those who have been Enspelled, to overcome the Karma of becoming a social pariah …

Video: “Baruch Hashem Adonai,” by Mensajes de Esperanza, 26 August 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlOrfN869Co ..

Here is another song that, I intuitively feel, can remove the Karma of Being a Jackass … This song lists our awareness from the realm of personality to that of the Soul. It is one of my hands-down favorites …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Kabir’s Song,” by Arex, 17 January 2014 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d4DA1n9ui7Y ..

Karmic Antidote for the Bespeller

Here is a very powerful Hebrew song of repentance, that asks for forgiveness. This is also an all-time favorite of mine. I feel it would be very effective for Bespellers, who hope their karma will be lifted …

Video: “Choneni Elohim, from Psalm 51 (Be Gracious to me O G-d),” by Christene Jackman, 5 October 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QpHy77S-ITs ..

Those of other faiths may find similar songs asking forgiveness in their own traditions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AO ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, love spells, spells, curses, karma, Jackass Love Curse, healing, karma clearing, pariah, social outcast, black magic marriage, animal love spell, bestiality, hatred, love, Ana BeKoach, Judaism, Christianity, Bible, Sikhism, Kabir, Baruch Hashem Adonai, Kabir’s Song, Snatam Kaur, Choneni Elohim, Theosophical Society, Quest magazine, Shelly Trimmer, Paramahansa Yogananda, Ray Grasse, Goswami Kriyananda, aligning with God, hymns, songs, repentance, forgiveness, renewal, sexual attraction, desire, stories by Alice, faith, despair, 2u3d, spells, white magic, blessings, songs, chants, my favorites,

Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila . a short story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018

Link: “Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila,” a short story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iq ..

  • GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

Dear Ones,

Lila, as I understand it, is the loving interplay between the Creator and His Creation.

GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

  • When something unforgivable happens, Forgive.
  • When something unspeakable happens, Let it go.
  • To change the tempo of the piece, Accelerate or decelerate timeline for the All through Free Will.
  • To switch from tragedy to comedy, Optimize timelines for the All through Free Will.
  • To change to new actors and scenery, Optimize dimensions for the All through Free Will.
  • To ante up, call in the Devas of War or Peace (depending on the character of each actor).
  • Results are unpredictable. As needed, call on Archangel Michael for protection.
  • When the tableau looks irresolvable, switch to a new video game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lila, duality, duality play, free will, timelines, dimensions, devas, war, peace, Archangel Michael, forgiveness, letting go, All, angelic realm, just for fun,

The Dance Steps on the Parquet Floor . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 January 2018; soundtrack added on 1 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Desperado,” a song by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics

Dear Ones,

This video is about desperadoes. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I’ve come to the conclusion: Some folks just like the way the dance steps are laid out on the parquet floor. And they don’t care about that desperado thing … One way, or the other. Here is the song that goes with that story …

Desperado 
A Song by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
01 January 2018

 

Desperado, desperado,
If you please let me live,
I promise to give
My word that I’ll be
That kind of a be-
ing no more.

If you please let me live,
I promise to give
My word that I’ll be
That kind of a be-
ing no more.                        (x2)

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, crime, desperado, desperadoes, antisocial personalities, sociopaths, law enforcement, imprisonment, contrition, forgiveness, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, law enforcement, Wild West, correctional system, quotes by Alice, songs by Alice, 2u3d,

Forgiveness and Unconditional Love . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 July 2014; revised and republished on 28 December 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

About forgiveness and unconditional love, the surest path to Ascension! There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello Dear Ones,

I have a few words for you that I channeled just now, about forgiveness. Here goes …

We are on the path to Ascension. All humankind is on this path. All our failings will be revealed.

The surest path for each of us is to forgive all that we know; all that we find out. To forgive everyone, and accept everyone, in unconditional love.

This is our own, personal, surest path to Ascension.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

forgiveness, unconditional love, heart clearing, ascension,

Astral Rape and Peach Pie . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 June 2014; revised and republished on 26 December 2017

  • PURITAN MENTAL FILTER
  • JUDGMENT AND BLAME VERSUS FORGIVENESS AND TRANSFORMATION
  • CAN WE USE ‘THREAT ENERGY’ TO CONTROL OTHER PEOPLE’S GUT BRAINS?
  • LINKING OF CONQUISTADOR AND ‘OH NO!” ENERGY THREADS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • HEALING TECHNIQUE: PEACH PIE!
  • HEALING ENVELOPE

Dear Ones,

Lately on my telepathic frequencies there has been a big to-do about reception of unwanted sexual vibes, which are sometimes pejoratively referred to as ‘psychic rape’. These vibes are transmitted unwittingly through the ‘gut brain’ of which I have spoken at length in past blogs.

PURITAN MENTAL FILTER

We in the Western world tend to place negative energy on sexual vibes, and so, when the vibes are brought to the attention of higher consciousness of those of us unconsciously transmitting them, we tend to be defensive. And moreover, those on the receiving end of the vibes … when they reach the point of conscious recognition … tend to blame those on the sending end.

JUDGMENT AND BLAME VERSUS FORGIVENESS AND TRANSFORMATION

Being defensive or pointing the finger are, I think, automatic responses that are not as helpful, in the Ascension process, as simply accepting all the physical and energetic feelings we have, and knowing they are a way that the Divine is alerting us to the need to transform the cells and balance the chakras in the affected areas.

So for instance, the second-chakra sensation experienced through third chakra (navel point) Awareness as ‘raping’ or ‘being raped’ might be processed through the heart chakra as an opportunity to transform and transmute the cells and energies of the ‘lower triangle’ … the first, second and third chakras. (1)

CAN WE USE ‘THREAT ENERGY’ TO CONTROL OTHER PEOPLE’S GUT BRAINS?

One way to grant leniency and forgiveness to myself and others in this situation, I have found today, is to understand that I am dealing with a negative energy of the gut brain. The gut brain deals with some instinctive drives … the desire to survive, the desire to have sexual relations, the desire to control one’s environment, the need to eat and drink, and so on. I have tried ‘threat energy’ and ‘domination energy’ to counter what may be perceived as ‘rape energy’  …. with astounding lack of success. This because negative energy is only compounded by addition of more negative energy to gut brain interactions.

I ought to add that gut brain interactions among individuals, which are now coming to conscious Awareness, are part of a process I used to term the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world.’ Others call it the ‘collective unconscious’. The energies of the collective unconscious consist of many ‘flavors’ or energy strands circulating about in the noosphere (the sphere of human consciousness). Like seeks like, so the ‘conquistador’ energies of men will combine and surge onward together for a while, later dissipating.

LINKING OF CONQUISTADOR AND ‘OH NO!’ ENERGY THREADS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

Energies also seek their complement, and in the case of negative sexual energies, the desire to conquer or overcome sexually (a linking of the third chakra to the second chakra energies, more typical of men than women in the current Atlantean society) seeks the desire not to be conquered or overcome sexually (a linking of the second chakra to the first chakra energies, more typical of women than men right now).

So the unconscious conquistador energies of several men, combining, might momentarily connect with the ‘Oh no!’ energies of several women, also momentarily combining. The flavor of which has been for me, lately, distressingly warlike. This is what is apparently been causing the to-do I have been hearing clairaudiently lately.

HEALING TECHNIQUE: PEACH PIE!

Today I tried something new when confronted with this ‘sexual conquistador’ energy strand … I sent back telepathically “Peach Pie!”  It worked! It redirected the telepathic sender’s unconscious, instinctive negative energy to the positive energy of finding something good to eat! All this took place on an unconscious level for them, in the flash of an eye! And, all in an instant, it made my telepathic interactions so much lighter and more heartfelt!

HEALING ENVELOPE

When I am affected by telepathic energies perceived as negative, another healing technique I have used is to expand my energy and my perception around and beyond the area affected, creating a ‘healing envelope’ of energy. The thing is, when I dislike an energy, I tend to make the energy dense and compact.

When an energy is dense and compact, as in the case of a physical pain, or of painful cellular memories from the current or past lifetimes, then it cannot heal. When I consciously expand the energy at the ‘pained’ place, my body of Light can clarify and transform the painful inconsistence in this, my beautiful body of love and Light. And so, the song I sing will be more consistent with the love and Light of the Divine, the All.

This acceptance and expansion are a sure route to clearing and transformation of my body of light. So in the case of crown chakra, third chakra, ear-based, and throat chakra incoming telepathic transmissions, I visualize the energy around my head and throat as, say 1/3 larger than my physical head and throat. In the case of first, second and third chakra incoming telepathic transmissions, I do the same.

For me, cellular clearing (called by some, clearing of morphogenetic field distortions, or transformation of DNA from 2 to 12 strands) feels like a burst of energy in the affected cell groups. Amazing, really! As if they are saying, ‘Yay, free at last!’ And then after this transformation takes place, telepathic input, of whatever sort, is no longer received negatively.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also: Link: “Magnetic Repulsion and Telepathic Avoidance,” by Alice B. Clagett … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5e5 ..

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Matt Kahn on facebook has had some excellent short blogs recently to do with the importance of not blaming others, and of forgiving others. The main thing about this is that I can then concentrate all Awareness on my own personal clearing and transformation. After all, the Divine is creating for me, instant to instant, my own personal hologram through with I can arrive at my own life lessons, and carry out my own Soul’s mission. Whatever anyone else is experiencing, though they may feel a cause-and-effect relation, is to me just a synchronistic event.

Also, Linda Robinson, channeling Archangel Zadkiel, has a blog on nonjudgment, forgiveness, and clearing negative energy … Link: “Keeping Your Energetic Channels Clear ~ Archangel Zadkiel thru Linda Robinson,” July 2014 … http://thegoldenlightchannel.com/keeping-your-energetic-channels-clear-archangel-zadkiel-thru-linda-robinson/ ..

And here is Ram DassLink: “On Judgment of Others,” 25 June 2014 …  http://www.ramdass.org/judgment-others/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, cellular joy, clair senses, forgiveness, lower triangle, mental filters, sacred sexuality, threat energy, transformation, blame, cause and effect, clearing the chakras, defensiveness, gut brain, Linda Robinson, Matt Kahn, psychic rape, Puritan mental filter, synchronicity, telepathic sexual energies, transformation, body cells, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower triangle, judgment, human hologram, Ram Dass, psychic rape, gut brain, fourth chakra, second chakra, third chakra, heart chakra, telepathy, human telepathy, cellular joy,

Hamlet: To Be or Not to Be . by Shakespeare, read by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 February 2015; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Hamlet” and the Ascension Process
    • The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty
    • Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge
    • Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!
    • Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks
    • Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy
    • Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”
    • On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth
    • Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb
    • Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding
    • How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality
    • Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap
    • How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty
    • What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?
    • Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension
    • The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension
    • The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form
    • On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts
    • On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions
    • Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA
    • On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment
    • Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines
      • Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness
    • Definitions of Words in Hamlet’s Soliloquy

Image: “Hamlet and Ophelia,” by Agnes Pringle, at ArtUK, Photo credit: Chiswick Town Hall … https://d3d00swyhr67nd.cloudfront.net/w1200h1200/collection/LW/CTHA/LW_CTHA_6-001.jpg ..

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here is a reading from Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet,” the speech “To Be or Not to Be” … and comments about the Ascension process during the lead-up to Spring Equinox 2015, including …

  • the importance of avoiding ‘acting out’,
  • timeline significance of vengeance, blame, forgiveness. The end of the play “Hamlet” is a good hint about this.
  • Ascension process during the afterlife
  • grounding: fear versus appreciation and gratitude
  • grounding: shifting timelines and dimensions

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

It is early in the morning here. The birds are singing, the sun is out, and the leaf blower is making a lot of noise down the hill. [laughs] I hope you cannot hear that part, anyway.

“Hamlet” and the Ascension Process

I have been looking here, for a few days … actually for a week or so … at a speech by Hamlet, in Shakespeare’s play “Hamlet.” It is a pretty famous speech that I learned when I was young,

First I thought: It hardly applies in the context of Ascension. Then this morning, I thought: Maybe it does! Maybe there is something to be looked at here, in the context of Ascension … what Christians call the Second Coming of Christ, or Christ consciousness … which is the process that is underway right now.

The Free Will Decision to Prepare for Multidimensional Majesty

Actually … and this is kind of hard to ‘grok’ … the process … as I understand it … has already taken place. But large masses of humanity have made the Free Will decision to continue with the third dimensional hologram for the time being, as they purify their Light Bodies, and prepare for the fullness of their multidimensional majesty.

Hamlet and the Unwanted Effect of Taking Revenge

Now, what do I mean by multidimensional? That is the question that I am going to discuss after I read to you this poem. Just for a little for those that do not know about Hamlet: The poor guy! His uncle had just murdered his father. And apparently married, or was about to marry, his mother. And this was an action that he considered, should be revenged.

The problem is, when you go around avenging yourself, sometimes the consequences are that you yourself get killed! You know? You get drawn into the action. This is something I have referred to recently … to those that are undergoing amplification of change of the electromagnetic field … as the tendency to act out.

Prime Caveat: Do Not Act Out!

And what I have always said is: Do not act out! Do not act unusual. Continue with your ordinary way of acting, or ratchet down to a vacation time. Something like that. A little break, to go for a walk in the park?

But do not act out in an unusual way that will upset society … such as killing someone, or killing yourself, or getting into a car accident, or any of the things that I would consider to be kind of serious acting out. Ok?

Spring Equinox 2015: Celestial Energies Will Be Ramping Up for the Next Few Weeks

So that is the thing we want to avoid right now, because the energies are ratcheting up. And will be, apparently, through a window of activity that includes several weeks, around the time of the Equinox in March 2015. And I could say that for me, recently, the electromagnetic field activity has been more than intense.

Setting the Stage for Hamlet’s Soliloquy

So there is that acting out thing. I kind of let the cat out of the bag a little bit, but let’s get on to “Hamlet” … He is all by himself right now, although I think there may be people hanging around, trying to evesdrop. And his potential future wife Ophelia is about to walk in and talk to him.

As you may know, if you have read the story, after his potential future wife walks in, he kind of goes ‘over the edge’, and becomes, very inappropriately, involved in an argument with her, when she is just hoping that he will be ok, and will not act out.

But so, here is his soliloquy (that means a speech to yourself; thinking things over in your mind, and saying your thoughts out loud. Here is a soliloquy that took place just before Ophelia came on the scene …

Hamlet’s Soliloquy: “To Be or Not to Be”

“To be, or not to be, that is the question—
Whether ’tis Nobler in the mind to suffer
The Slings and Arrows of outrageous Fortune,
Or to take Arms against a Sea of troubles,
And by opposing, end them? To die, to sleep—
No more; and by a sleep, to say we end
The Heart-ache, and the thousand Natural shocks
That Flesh is heir to? ‘Tis a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die, to sleep,
To sleep, perchance to Dream; Aye, there’s the rub,
For in that sleep of death, what dreams may come,
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Must give us pause. There’s the respect
That makes Calamity of so long life:
For who would bear the Whips and Scorns of time,
The Oppressor’s wrong, the proud man’s Contumely,
The pangs of despised Love, the Law’s delay,
The insolence of Office, and the Spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes,
When he himself might his Quietus make
With a bare Bodkin? Who would these Fardels bear,
To grunt and sweat under a weary life,
But that the dread of something after death,
The undiscovered Country, from whose bourn
No Traveller returns, Puzzles the will,
And makes us rather bear those ills we have,
Than fly to others that we know not of.
Thus Conscience does make Cowards of us all,
And thus the Native hue of Resolution
Is sicklied o’er, with the pale cast of Thought,
And enterprises of great pitch and moment,
With this regard their Currents turn awry,
And lose the name of Action. Soft you now,
The fair Ophelia. Nymph, in thy Orisons
Be all my sins remembered.”

— from Link: “To Be or Not to Be” [a play by William Shakespeare], in Wikipedia … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/To_be,_or_not_to_be … CC BY-SA

On Viewing Hamlet’s Soliloquy through the Lens of Ascension on Earth

This soliloquy is a favorite of a lot of people, and it is very, very famous. I know that everyone who has read this poem and enjoyed this poem, has their opinion about it. And here I am, about to come up with a totally contrary notion about it!

So for those of you with set opinions, and determined opinions, about what is going on here, I offer my abject apologies. You might want to stop reading right here, so as not to be worried about being aggravated by what I say … For those of you that are into the Ascension process, these comments that I have may apply.

Revenge: The Threat to One’s Own Life and Limb

We have talked a little about acting out, and Hamlet’s dilemma right then, and how, according to the code of his moral conduct, it is important to him to avenge his father’s death. And then, in the soliloquy, he goes on about how dangerous it would be to try something like that …

Here I am a Prince of Denmark, and all … I could lose everything! I could go down into who knows where … a realm of shades? And find myself in a much worse predicament, if I try avenging my father’s death, because somebody might kill me. And as I recall, that is sort of what happened; he lost his life at the end of the story.

Revenge: How it Creates a Karmic Timeline Loop, as Does Every Instance of ‘Acting Out’ Our Soul Wounding

So what he did was, he decided to act out. And in the context of Ascension, a lot of people are acting out vengeance and revenge. And I would just like to say about that, something that I found out about timelines and revenge, is that when some suitable revenge-worthy thing happens to us, then if we do not dwell on that revengeful thing, then as to timelines what happens is we temporally cycle back, in the fourth dimension, to that emotional state that we were in when we discovered that revenge-worthy thing.

How Karmic Timeline Loops Prevent Us From Experiencing the Majesty of Our Multidimensionality

So, every time we think of something that really irks us like that, and feel that we should act out, we move back on our timeline … in the fourth dimension … to the time and place where the original Soul wounding occurred. So there are no multidimensional possibilities there, because we are stuck on one timeline.

We cannot move forward on our own timeline, because we keep cycling back to the old thing.

We cannot switch to a different timeline, because our minds are completely set on the need for an ‘acting-out’ action in the current timeline. We cannot switch to a different dimension either: We are stuck in the current dimension.

Hamlet’s Mind: The Time-and-Space Trap

So our minds are trapping us … as Hamlet’s mind was trapped … in a time-and-space trap. So that is the big argument against vengeance, is that in order to be free … in order to recognize our multidimensional majesty … we have to set aside vengeance. We have to set aside blame. And instead, to forgive. We have to forgive, no matter what.

How the Act of Forgiveness on Our Part Frees Up Our Multidimensional Majesty

No matter how outrageous the thing that has been done to us, we have to forgive. And what that forgiveness does is, it frees up our own majesty. It is not a question of being nice to somebody else; it is a question of healing our own heart, and allowing ourselves to step into that majesty.

What Happens If We ‘Act Out’ and Lose Our Bodies in the Process?

So now, on to that second question here. The question that Hamlet brings up is: What if I do decide to act out, and then the consequences are that I myself … my own body is lost in the process. Who knows what horrible things might happen to me? he says. if I have lost my body. I just do not know.

Well, I am here to tell you … I would tell Hamlet if he were here today … that what will happen is that your Divine Awareness, your truth of reality … that part of you which is the spark of Divinity … will be freed from this dimension, and proceed into the fourth dimension.

Ascension Process Continues to Take Place for Souls in the Fourth Dimension

And there, in the fourth dimension, the astral plane it is all happening too. The Ascension process is happening to all the Souls in the fourth dimension, and all the Souls in the third dimension (and all the other dimensions too).

The Karmic Reboot into the Third Dimension

Very soon after your death … if you are with the vast majority of people … you will be booted back out into the third dimension, if that is your choice. Most people choose that.

The Importance to Humankind of Our Doing Our Best to Retain Physical Form

I know there is a lot of acting out these days, and there is a lot of concern about retaining physical form, and rightly so. Because by keeping ourselves anchored on Earth, keeping our boots on the Earth, keeping our feet on the ground, and feeling our hearts, and living our loves in joy and harmony with all that is, we can help Earth to fulfill her destiny. And many people do choose that.

On Setting Aside Our Fears and Placing Awareness on Our Hearts

But even if something catastrophic happens, even if we act out; even if we ‘drop form’, as they say, the potential still exists to participate in the Ascension process.

So the main thing, right now, is to set aside our fears about death and killing and so forth. and instead set our minds, our Awareness, on our hearts. To feel appreciation and gratitude every day for something.

On Turning from Fear and Learning to Shift Timelines and Dimensions

Every minute that fear comes up, we can turn from fear. And in fact, you have the tools right now, to shift timelines whenever a fearful thing comes up, or to shift dimensions. Just understand that you are not trapped in your mind.

Language of Light Tools to Attain ‘Cosmic Mind’ and Repair Our DNA

Your mind is just one tiny aspect of you … the tiniest … the one that is trapped in time and space … until you download ‘cosmic mind’ … or begin your DNA repair process. You can go to Judy Satori’s website … that is www.judysatori.com … She is terrific. But I have to warn you that her activations of Light are extremely powerful. So if you decide to undertake them, set aside some free time for yourself: A long weekend, you know?

Then, I suggest, you might want to explore these activations of Light by Judy Satori: mind power expansionalpha centauri … and DNA repair

On Being Kind to Ourselves from Moment to Moment

Time to just relax and enjoy life.  Sit in the sun. Get plenty of rest. And drink lots of water. And then it will go very smoothly for you.

So, no acting out! Do not worry if a friend of yours actually tries the “Hamlet” routine, you know? That person will be ok. That Soul will be all right.

And for the rest of you, hang in there! This is a wonderful time you have chosen to be alive. So hang in there. You are doing great. Love to everybody.

For those of you that love “Hamlet,” please excuse my lack of elocution.

Getting Out of Karmic Timeline Loops: Activations of Light to Shift Timelines and Optimize Dimensional Awareness

So here are the tools for shifting timelines and optimizing dimensional Awareness. These activations of Light will get you out of karmic ‘timeline ‘loops’. In case you have not read about it yet, there are two activations of Light for this purpose

Activation of Light to Optimize Timelines. Here is the first one, to optimize timelines … You say:

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

Activation of Light to Optimize Dimensional Awareness. And here is the second one. This is to optimize your dimensional Awareness; you say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize dimensional awareness!
For the All, through Free Will!

So now you know!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………..
DEFINITIONS OF WORDS IN HAMLET’S SOLILOQUY

contumely: display of contempt
quietus: death as something that soothes and calms
bodkin: a small pointed instrument that can be used to pierce leather, or might be used as a weapon
fardel: burden
bourn: a small, seasonal stream. Pun on ‘born’.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, poems, 3D, 4D, appreciation, astral plane, blame, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, death, fears, forgiveness, gratitude, grounding, Hamlet, healing the heart, importance of physical form, incoming light, killing, March Equinox 2015, multidimensionality, multidiming, revenge, Second Coming, shifting dimensions, shifting timelines, Soul wounding, suicide, timeline loops, timelines, To Be or Not to Be, vengeance, William Shakespeare, free will, stories, DNA repair, karma, timeline loops, activations of light, languages of light and sound, almanac, afterlife, reincarnation, Ascension, Alpha Centauri, timeline shifts, timeline loops, poetry,

For All My Crimes, I Crave Forgiveness . A Prayer channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 November 2017; revised on 26 November 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • For All My Crimes I Crave Forgiveness, A Prayer Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack with Piano and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a new prayer I’ve been using in the last few days, and the results I’ve had with it so far. This is a prayer I heard on the astral plane, that a prisoner condemned to death practiced in the days and weeks before his execution. He continued to recite it as he faced the death decreed by the law of his land, and faltered only for one moment as he segued from physical form, into the afterlife in astral form. I feel prepared well for his passing, and died well. I am proud to have been there, on the astral plane, to honor his passing.

A Summary follows the video. Also, I’ve recorded a sound track, miserable quality, I fear, but if you like it, you’re free to work with it and make your own version; it’s Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

. . . . .

For All My Crimes I Crave Forgiveness
A Prayer Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack with Piano and Words
6 November 2017

 

For all my crimes, I crave forgiveness.    (x2, one melody)
For all my crimes, I crave forgiveness.    (x2, another melody)

. . . . .

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here’s something I heard on the astral plane last night, and I’ve been using it ever since, with great joy. I like it a lot; it has a lot of pizzazz to it. And it goes like this:

For all my crimes, I crave forgiveness. 

I’ve tried this on the astral plane, and I have to say, people perk up, in the local fast food restaurants, when I use this. They perk up, and either they’re very for it, or else they think that I’m the law, and I’m after them. [laughs] So you might want to pick and choose where you use it.

It works out pretty well in churches, I find … in sacred places …

For all my crimes, I crave forgiveness.

In churches and sacred places, people sometimes say, on the astral plane: Wow! I really like that one! I’ll try it too!

So, there’s that. See what you think of it. If it appeals to you, like it did to me … It grabbed me … Gosh! Who knows what crimes have been committed, in what manifold realities, over all the incarnation! Who knows? No one but God knows. We might as well do the whole route at once, and cover any bases that we don’t even know about.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Windows in the Clouds: No 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

prayers, forgiveness, crimes, penitence, guilt, 2u3d,

Consequentialist Killings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 18 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause
    • Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins
    • A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia
    • Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism
    • Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed
    • The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?
    • The True Hybrid
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution
      • Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood
    • Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments
    • Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

Dear Ones,

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is in the time leading up to the Lion’s Gate in August of 2017, and I am here to discuss today a little more about killings and murders, and their motives. This whole blog coming up, this video, has to do with Consequentialism, and Consequentialist killings, or murders, and also to do with my own feeling about Consequentialism … the falseness, in fact, of Consequentialism, and why it is false.

Murder so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

Some time ago, in the stories on the astral plane, there was an instance or two of murders that occurred in the interests of a group considered to be a very high cause, you know? So you could apply that to a spiritual group, or a social cause … practically any kind of group might fit that description, if the people that were in it were very dedicated to it.

The notion was a Consequentialist notion, that murder of one person that brought great wealth to the group would be not a sin. And it, in fact, would be a great blessing. So the murders in those kinds of instances occur because the person believes that they are doing good. Consequentialist theory allows them to think that.

Murder to Sell Body Parts so as to Donate to a Worthy Organization or a High Cause

A different MO (modus operandi) that is been used quite recently, with this same rationale of donating to a worthy cause or organization, is the murder of people for body parts. That whole scheme has not yet come to light. I think it is taking place here and there, around the world, right now.

One way to circumvent that scheme would be for the places that oversee the reception of body parts to use greater discretion and greater checks and quality control on where the bodies come from … the manner of people’s death, and so forth. I think that will help a lot; because the parts have to be sold somewhere. I think they are being passed off as auto accidents and so forth? So we need to look at the end point, the place that gives the money for the donation of those parts. That is my thought about that more recent situation that has cropped up.

Consequentialist Experiment to Raise One’s Children as Psychic Assassins

Oh yes, here is one other case I heard about on the astral plane … There was an instance some decades back when a bunch of people with psychic abilities … they were men with high intellectual ability, and psychic abilities …  got together. They wanted to do some Consequentialist experiments on humankind. And so they got together, and from time to time, they pooled their sperm, so that no one would know, for sure, whose sperm was actually involved in the project that they were all contributing to.

They wanted to grow babies from their own gene pool, so that they could create a race of super-psychic people to rule Earth … to rule the other human beings on Earth … for their own good, and for their eventual spiritual upliftment.

What would happen was, together they would mind control a woman visitor to the place where they were. They had a contraption, a penile aid, that injected the sperm into the woman. They would mind control her right out in the open, apparently, in some cases, into having sex with one of them.

This one person had an unusually shaped, small penis, and he used the contraption, whatever it was, to insert the sperm of all the other people into the woman. He actually performed the act with a foreign object, so that the other people’s sperm entered the woman.

And then, quite a number of women apparently got pregnant. Then after the children were born, in some way they were bought, or the mother was disposed of, or minimized in some way, so that the children were taken and used in experiments.

These children were raised, as I understand it, to become psychic assassins. Some of the problems that arose with that batch of children were that they were the product of rape, and of the mind control of their mothers, that they had early on lost their mothers, and there was damage, in the first place, to their fathers’ DNA that caused them to undertake the Consequentialist philosophy.

In the field of psychology, their fathers would probably be labeled antisocial personalities. So the children that they had, had half of the genetic makeup, at least, of an antisocial personality.

The group required that the children’s genitals be mutilated; I do not know in what manner. That was supposed to increase their psychic abilities. The children had a choice to stay in the group and mutilate their genitals, or to leave the group with the complete genitals they were born with.

So those that remained were genitally mutilated; their mothers had been raped, mind controlled, and either minimized or slain; and their fathers were antisocial personalities. And these (the fathers) were the people that taught them.

So what they inherited were two traits: Misogyny (hatred of women) and rape. So, many of them turned to killing women and raping women. And so, they had to turn to homosexual relationships because their heterosexual relationships did not last that long before they killed the women.

In addition, they were taught to be psychic assassins through psychic heart attack techniques. And what would happen would be, that the people that they were with intimately, in moments when the unconscious mind arose … such as when they were in the dream state, or under the influence of alcohol, say, or a recreational drug … their subconscious mind would remember that technique. And if they were angry with their significant other, they would kill them with the psychic heart attack techniques.

Thank God, those techniques no longer work on New Earth. However, during the interval when all this came down, many significant others of these young people met untimely deaths.

In addition, they were hired out as psychic assassins. The work that they undertook accrued to them great karma; and quite frequently they found untimely deaths.

So essentially, their parents … their fathers … you could not call it murder; they had great hopes for them. But in fact, what happened was quite a bit of murder: Of the children, of the mothers, of the intended victims who were assassinated for cash for the organization, and of the significant others of the young people. Quite a story, huh?

A Gay Group Sharing a Sperm Bank to Breed Children for Consequentialist Experiments and Subsequent Euthanasia

Now in more recent years, the children of the original plan that I just discussed … the Consequentialist plan to breed psychic children that would take over the world for normal the humans’ own good, right? … the second generation devised a plan for a community of polyamorous, gay men and women to breed the psychic leaders of the future of the world.

One clair story that I heard about the manner of impregnation was that there was a sperm bank purported to be the sperm of the leader of the group, but in fact composed of the combined sperm of other members of the group. And the leader would ask the women in the group to become pregnant, so that he could take their babies away from them, as I understand it, and use them for experiments to breed the superhuman, psychic people of the future.

So this was a very unique second scheme that also involved bringing promising youngsters with psychic abilities … special abilities … into the community, especially if they were the children of a single mother who was having trouble making ends meet. So essentially, they would buy these children from the mother, and then find a way to minimize her, either through impoverishing her, or through actually doing away with her. And the child was then inducted (do you say?) into the community for these ongoing experiments to create the super race.

I think that happened, maybe, in batches of 5 or 6 for a while. But for the two groups of 5 or 6 children that I observed on the psychic plane, the difficulty was that the manner of rearing was so austere, and so lacking in love, that the children, although very psychic, became mentally imbalanced, in fact, prone to psychic acts of warfare against other people. They were also difficult to control, because they would kill their guards, and escape from the room that they were imprisoned in.

And so, in the end, those experiments that I witnessed clairly resulted in the woman who was taking care of them, euthanizing both batches of children. According to my clair understanding of what she said, those experiments had been taking place for quite some time.

And so I clairly asked one of the people who participated in that experiment … an unusual Consequentialist experiment … how he felt about those children dying; which was, in essence, sacrificing his own children, potentially.

He said he felt that those children were just a part of him, so that it was all right for them to be used in that way.

Consequentialism as Compared to Multitemporality and Multidimensionalism

I do have a few things to say about Consequentialist theory. I feel that it comes from an insufficient understanding of time and space. Consequentialist theory is developed beneath the borderline of the causal plane. It is a construct based on the inevitable enfoldment of a particular timeline. What it does not take into consideration are the notions of grace and forgiveness, and benevolence of God, and the abundance of all things in the Universe being available to us when we align our wills with that of God.

For instance, a person might feel: Our organization, in order to survive, must have much more money.

And then a person might feel: Well, here is this person; they have lots of money … Particularly in the instance of wealthy women; this is the instance that I am talking about …

This person has lots of money! Let’s just find a very ingenious, two-person way (which I have discussed in a past blog) to eliminate that woman, and take her money for our group. And many, many people will benefit from that. Think of all the good we do in the world. Like that, right?

So my proposition is that, instead of enacting that very simple plan of subterfuge, and evading the law in order to create the greater good, we look to the multiplicity of timelines and dimensions in the world, and find that one which works to create the greatest good for all beings everywhere.

And that is the basis of my activations of Light through the Hathors, that you can see in another category of my website.

So I say: Let us step beyond time and space when we make these decisions.

Killing Damages Our Soul DNA, and That of the Person Who is Killed

Stepping back into the causal realm: What really happens when we murder a child in a scientific experiment to create a super race of super-psychic beings, say, which we feel will wisely rule this Earth?

First, everything is taking place in the eternal Now. It is not really taking place in a timeline sequence. Timeline sequences are the artificial artifact of the left brain. Really, they are directed through the 8th chakra, up above our head, and they can be changed, in the 8th chakra, through an act of Awareness … pure Awareness … at the 8th and 9th chakra levels above our head. At the highest, that is 3 feet above our head, I would say. And that is discussed in my blog category: bow-tie knot

So, just getting back to the Eternal Now, and the moment when we decide to kill the child who has participated in this construct, this experiment hoped to be for the greater good of humankind, that involves killing the child.

There is a person who kills: That will be the female delegate of the person conducting the experiment, who is carrying out the experiment so that the original person who came up with the idea will not be legally liable for it.

That is a whole separate issue, I feel: Who is really liable for the murder? In the Soul perspective, I would say, depending on the amount of mind control involved, both people are liable … both are creating, through the act of killing the child, distortions of their own DNA.

We call it karmic miasmic distortions or morphogenetic field distortions, but actually, in the physical body, and in the DNA that carries from lifetime to lifetime, what it is, is miscoding … incorrect coding of the DNA.

In the child that is killed, the act of killing, creates the opposite form of miscoding of the DNA sequence. In future incarnations, all the people that participated in Consequentialist experiments of this nature carry with them the Soul DNA that is miscoded and must be purified and made right by the Incoming Light.

So what happens, say, in the case of a person who has great power on Earth … and there are a lot of people who have great power on Earth, and also have great miscoding of their DNA sequences, when they devise the notion that they are the very top, the epitome of humankind right not?

The Antisocial Personality: Hybrid, Prophet, Alien from Outer Space?

This often happens with the category of people that psychology calls ‘antisocial personalities’ … They understand that they are very different from other human beings. Sometimes they think that they are ‘hybrids’. Sometimes they think that they are prophets. Sometimes they think they are aliens from outer space. This is their way of terming the fact that they feel a great gulf between themselves and the way of life of what they call ‘normals’ … normal human beings. And they are right about that.

But the notion that the ego has, that that is the way to be, and that other people are wrong, may be mistaken. However, it is universally held by antisocial beings that, in fact, they are superior. And that gives rise to cloning experiments, and the experiments of raping women through mind control, and grabbing their children, and teaching them the great psychic abilities that these people have. I have explained, in the past, that these great psychic abilities have to do with the Soul wounding that the people have; in other words, with the mis-sequencing of the DNA that they have, the Soul DNA that is carried from lifetime to lifetime.

When they have children by these raping means, by these cloning means, the children have half of their Soul DNA very similar to that of their antisocial parent. And because they are raped, they carry the deeper Soul wounding involved in rape, and probably in the murder of their mother. So they are likely to rape and murder women.

The True Hybrid

There are varying degrees of antisocial personalities, as I have discussed priorly, under the category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers . For a pure antisocial personality, who has absolutely no conscience and no compunctions about any of the human strictures, social behavior, or societal expectations, that kind of person, when he is cloned, recreates the same type of person … not the half person (half-antisocial person) that would be if the original father had raped a woman … but a true and total antisocial person. In their terms, the true hybrid.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Murdering Every Mate to Prevent Gene Pool Dilution. There was a theory going on a while back, in the 2000s … and in a sense it was a true story about this group of people … about the true hybrid being someone who could not be with women because he would kill them. This was true of all those children that were created through rape and killing of the mother, or minimization of the mother in some way … They could not be with women because they used them up too fast. And who had to be with men instead. What else was it? Who raped women, raped people, because of that initial act that created their conception, and the aftermath of that.

Astral Story about True Hybrids Needing to Drink Human Blood. And they also felt, about drinking of blood, that it was necessary for them to continue to exist. To kill was the initiation ceremony for that group of young people. And to drink blood. And so, they were actually demonized. There was some way of inducing in them demonic obsession. That, I think, was responsible for the drinking of blood, although I cannot really attest to that.

Summing Up: Resolving Soul Wounding Caused by Consequentialist Experiments

So these are my ideas: My ideas are that these kinds of Consequentialist experiments have to do antisocial personality traits, which have to do with DNA mis-sequencing … miscoding that needs to be corrected through the Incoming Light.

And that people that have these tendencies can help solve the situation themselves, by looking to the possibility of their own DNA being damaged by the acts that they do, for the benefit of the mental tangles that are going on, the construct of time and space that is prevalent in the world today, but which is completely false.

Cancer as an Example of How DNA Carries an Instantly and Ever-Changing Record of Our Karma

I know no one has talked very much about DNA as a vehicle for karma, but I would like to explain what little I know about that, as well as I can. The actions that we undertake on Earth make our karma better or worse. Now, our karma is carried with us from lifetime to lifetime. I is embodied in our DNA. We have our physical template, and our Soul template; our physical DNA and our Soul DNA.

Apparently, the way it works is, if we make bad choices, such as to murder someone, then an instantaneous change occurs in our DNA that takes us farther from the ideal that our Soul has for us … the ideal human expression that our Soul has for us.

In the same way, a life of joy, a life full of love, a life with expression of charity towards our fellow man, helps to change the miscoding, the poor DNA sequences, that we carry from other lifetimes, so that they become closer to the ideal that the Soul wishes the physical form to express.

Now I would like to give an example in terms of medical knowledge, that also applies to my theory about DNA miscoding caused by wrong action. That has to do with cancer. Everybody knows … it is common knowledge today … that when we make poor choices with regard to lifestyle, then we are more likely to come down with cancer, yes? And that if we live a very healthy lifestyle, we are more likely to have a healthy body … one that is not plagued with cancer and other diseases.

But what actually happens, according to my theory, is that, through poor lifestyle choices, we alter our DNA. So that some of our DNA expresses what we call cancer. It becomes cancerous. It creates cancerous cells, you see?

And this malcoding, or miscoding, or recoding in a false sense, of the DNA, is carried through our Soul template of DNA, with us, from lifetime to lifetime. So this is a good example here.

Medical science knows that poor lifestyle choices cause cancer. But the understanding … the deeper understanding that is missing is that poor lifestyle choices change our karma. And our karma expresses itself through miscoding in the DNA that scientists call cancerous cells: suddenly, spontaneously, cancerous cells.

These are just a few examples. It could be applied in any context, to all kinds of diseases that a person has. And it also applies to all kinds of genetic issues, and so forth. All these indicate DNA miscoding that needs to be corrected. And will be corrected, through the Incoming Light, during the dawn of the New Age for humankind.

You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

consequentialism, killing, murder, DNA, karma, cancer, multitemporality, multidimensionality, grace, forgiveness, abundance, aligning with the will of God, God’s benevolence, family values, spiritual adepts,  psychic powers, assassins, psychic heart attack, astral intent to harm, cloning, genetic mutations, gene code, disease, charity, love, joy, cellular joy, antisocial personalities, hybrids, blood sacrifice, homosexuality, misogyny, rape, hatred of women, health, languages of light and sound, causal plane, law enforcement, transpersonal chakras, bow-tie knot, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, soul DNA,  mind control,

Reincarnation . Ascension . Freedom of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 September 2014; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
        • TOM O’ THE FOREST, A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • IT IS HARDER TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING WHEN WE ARE WITH THOSE WE KNEW IN PAST LIFETIMES
    • ON CLEARING SOUL TRAUMA BY WORKING WITH ONE’S OWN EMF
    • ON ATTAINING FREEDOM

Dear Ones,

In this video I talk about interactions of players in five of my incarnations, about Soul wounding, Soul clearing, and attaining freedom of mind.

There are nature scenes in the second half of the video, and an edited Summary beneath the video. The blue font indicates what has been copied to 2U3D (the poem) and to the anthology “Incarnational Memories” (the incarnational stories including the poem).

VIDEO BY ALICE


SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. And my thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances, and to trace them back, and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. And I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized, and like that. It was just a long, long time ago.

. . . . .

Story of the Two Warrior Friends

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him so, and I hoped for his forgiveness, and that anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories! Because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding, right?

. . . . .

Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

So then, many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva in total awe and adoration. And one day, I found myself near a beautiful pool of water. This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages.

I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a pool of water in a forest. And there were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . .

Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

So, before I knew it, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who had fallen in love as a nature spirit with that very young child, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same guy that I had sought forgiveness from so long ago. And we were deeply and passionately in love. At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. And before time rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

TOM O’ THE FOREST
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

. . . . .

Return to the Nature Realm

Because of that terrible experience I had: Of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He could not get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is that story.

. . . . . 

On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

Many, many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found out that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

Now what? … you may be thinking!

I felt a very strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I could not explain it.

I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, on the emotional plane and on the mental plane, to finally figure out all this stuff, as to what had actually happened. And why that moment in time happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

IT IS HARDER TO CLEAR SOUL WOUNDING WHEN WE ARE WITH THOSE WE KNEW IN PAST LIFETIMES

Now those feelings are prenatal tendencies and cellular memories that are stored because of trauma. We do not have to be with the people that created the trauma, to set that trauma free. In fact, if we are with those people, we are less likely to do so … because what is set up then is an energetic action / reaction, and ‘acting out’ of old wounds. So it makes it very difficult to clear ourselves.

ON CLEARING SOUL TRAUMA BY WORKING WITH ONE’S OWN EMF

The best way to clear is to work with one’s own electromagnetic field. We have talked about that many times in the past: All the tools that are available to us, and so forth.

The difficult thing is to step back, in neutrality, and understand that it is we ourselves that have to do this thing. We cannot do it with the help of another person. Souls ascend one by one, as Daniella Breen used to say. She is a wonderful teacher!

One by one, we ascend. Our electromagnetic field can only unfold into its true potential if we are not corded to other people.

ON ATTAINING FREEDOM

It is a hard thing, but a true thing. And realizing it creates freedom. Just knowing it creates freedom. Before we are totally free, there is a great freeing of the mind and the emotions. You know?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Raccoon (throughout), chipmunk? (small, lower and higher left) and human (top left) footprints, by Alice B. Clagett, 25 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: Raccoon (throughout), chipmunk? (small, lower and higher left) and human (top left) footprints, by Alice B. Clagett, 25 September 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, cellular memories, human EMF, emotional freedom, incarnations, soul wounding, karma, soul wounding, stories by Alice, clearing the personal electromagnetic field, freedom of mind, karma, neutral mind, psychic cording, reincarnations, soul trauma, time loops in etheric net, nature spirits, war, warriors, betrayal, forgiveness, stories, astral cords, 2u3d, nature, photos by Alice,

Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 November 2013; revised
Previously entitled: Schadenfreude and the Nature of Duality

  • ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D
    • Sidebar: Schadenfreude
  • A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?
  • LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION
    • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
  • INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS
  • DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY
    • On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics)
    • On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels
    • The Three-Part Curse
      • Second Chakra Hit
      • Third Chakra Hit
      • Sixth Chakra Hit
    • A Further Curse
    • Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons
  • HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

ON COMPASSION AND SCHADENFREUDE IN 3D

Our thinking minds hold high the banner of compassion, but our gut brains readily rejoice in the pain that others feel. How can this duality exist? At the moment schadenfreude (1) surfaces in our feeling world, our thinking minds experience a kind of amnesia. It was not us who felt that. We do not remember feeling that at all.

But, alas, our friend with whom we sit, the one toward whom this cruelty is felt, knows very well the source and Darkness there. Schadenfreude is no mistake, no slip of the tongue. Rather, it is the antimatter through which 3D balances heart’s compassion; the farce that holds steady this illusion. It is schadenfreude that allows us … they say, by our agreement prior to birth … to experience this extreme divergence from the All …

………………..
Sidebar: Schadenfreude

Schadenfreude is an interesting word; it means a feeling of pleasure when someone else feels pain. Schaden means harm. Freude means joy.

Here is a quotation by Iris Murdoch on the topic, from her work “Nuns and Soldiers” …  http://img.picturequotes.com/2/517/516183/we-are-all-the-judges-and-the-judged-victims-of-the-casual-malice-and-fantasy-of-others-and-ready-quote-1.jpg … Ms. Murdoch says that while others may fantasize or act with malice regarding us, we may do the same regarding them. As well, she says, while we may be accused of sins we have not committed, surely there are sins of which we are guilty and regarding which we have not been held accountable.

………………..

A PREINCARNATE VISION: WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE BORN?

I can see it now, me, preincarnate, and my guides, are having a very important, albeit brief, talk …

Guides: So, our understanding is, you would like to experience the extreme divergence from the All … incarnation in physical form?

Me: Yes, definitely. It sounds completely intriguing.

Guides: You do know that, once in physical form for a short while, you will very likely come to believe yourself separate from the One?

Me: (Surely not me! Impossible) What an amazing possibility! You can count on me.

Guides: We feel it important to let you know that some volunteers find incarnation so difficult that they abort the mission after a few ‘months’.

Me: (I wonder what a ‘month’ will feel like.) Nevertheless, I would like to incarnate.

Guides: Alice, you’re a brave being. Know that we love you very much….

LIFE BENEATH THE VEIL OF ILLUSION

But I digress. To continue on the topic of amnesia …

Apparently, the schadenfreude / compassion pairing is only one of many human matter / antimatter, conscious / unconscious, mental / emotional balancing acts.

Another one with which I have wrestled for years: chastity / sexual desire. I would be meditating with others …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated.

A thought of sexual desire would arise in the gut brain (large intestine). My mind would suddenly go completely blank; I would lose consciousness and pitch forward toward the floor.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, seated, leaning forward.

 

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, eyes closed, falling forward off a chair.

After falling forward to about two feet from the floor, I would regain consciousness …

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

Drawing: “The ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Top: Five seated people; from left, a man, a woman, a wolf-man, and two women. Lower left: A woman, shown in profile, falling forward off a chair, eyes wide open.

… and sit back up straight again. O God, not again! … You laugh, do you not! But I was not laughing. No one in the meditation group I was attending laughed at me either.

Something unconscious was going on. It was some thought, arising from a part of my anatomy I did not think had a brain of its own. Then I would pass out and start to topple over, again and again. I was in peer pressure hell both with regard to the repressed thought and with regard to the embarrassing falling-over action.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a drawing to do with an untoward event that occurred quite some years earlier in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

INITIAL THEORY OF THE THREE TINY DEMONS

The meditation teacher kept on saying to us all: Feel unconditional love! I could not. Peer pressure does that, I guess … makes us unfriendly to ourselves. Finally one day I got a notion that there were three tiny demons … this visualization shows how desperate I was to get to the bottom of the thing, I guess.

Anyway, it seemed like there was one tiny demon situated near my sexual chakra, and it would grab this amnesia-making thought as if it were a football. Punt it to another tiny demon at my navel point, which punt shut down my will and caused the amnesia. And then Tiny Demon No. 2 would punt the thought to Tiny Demon No. 3 situated at my third eye-point, and I would pitch forward. It happened three times in a row, to quite an uproar of giggling from the wee demons.

It was just too much for me. I got a pressure-cooker kind of social-embarrassment frustration feeling, building up stronger and stronger. And then … miracle of miracles … I lightened up. And remembered what the repressed thought was all about. At last! From this I suppose there is nothing quite like a sense of humor when I am being laughed at.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

Drawing: “Bidding Our Demons Goodbye,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Left: Woman standing, in profile, waving to three mean-looking demons on the right. The demons are walking to the right. They are about two feet high.

DISCOVERY OF CURSES INVOLVED IN THE THREE-PART “BOW DOWN TO ME” ASTRAL FOOTBALL PLAY

I later found that the three-demon punt was actually a team effort involving the ‘Dark bodies’ (as opposed to the bodies of Light) of three spiritual people who knew me at that time. This ‘Dark play’ was composed of subconsciously repressed energies of these three people; one was the putative group leader, and the other two were a man and wife.

Malware had been installed in their bodies of Light by the Fallen Angel Ba’al, who had infected a different meditation group. Apparently, all three people had previously attended a meditation in this group in past, and been infected with the malware.

On Fallen Angels (Fallen Angelics). For more on fallen angels, see …

Link: “Time Shift Blog: What Are Fallen Angels?” by Lisa Renee … http://www.energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/resource-tools/blog-timeline-shift/2405-what-are-fallen-angels ..

Link: “Fallen Angelic Schism Trauma,” in “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Fallen_Angelic_Schism_Trauma ..

On Bowing Down by Humankind: Enslavement by the Fallen Angels. The malware had to do with bowing down to the Fallen Angel; losing one’s will power, and becoming enslaved by him. This I found out quite recently during lucid dreaming, when the three-part spell was once more invoked; at which time I for the first time heard the astrally spoken malware rhymes, which named the names of people whose Dark bodies were infected to such an extent that the Fallen Angel could ‘step into’ or ‘stake out’ or obsess them, and from them, into other people to obsess them or ‘stake them out’ … or at the least, to dilute the auric energy with a ‘pass through’ or ‘flow through’ the central vertical power current.

Image: “Baahubali 2: The Conclusion” …  https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/M/MV5BNzcxM2Q1NjAtNDY5Zi00ZjBlLWJmMmUtZGNmNjlkMDdhN2I2XkEyXkFqcGdeQXVyNjgyOTU0ODU@._V1_UX477_CR0,0,477,268_AL_.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Man kneeling and bowing to a seated, cruel-looking man; fire is all around them. The bowing man has planted his sword in the ground behind him … it looks like a cross. COMMENT: My thought is: If a mean, cruel-looking being asks you to bow to him, do not leave your cross behind.

The Three-Part Curse. The assault was as follows …

  1. Second Chakra Hit. The wife, who was a sexy lady, hit my sexual chakra. I do not know the rhymed curse that was attached to this hit, as the sexual energy that hit me was deeply subconscious and a wave of unconsciousness hit me … like unmani, the borderline state between waking and sleeping.
  2. Third Chakra Hit. The meditation leader of the second meditation group psychically hit my navel point, seat of will power, with the chant: May V–er ram her … This was the name of the husband, a noted psychic … see hit #3) … This hit also comprised very deeply subconscious energy. It was accompanied by a vision of a sharpened, fat pencil, about 3 inches in diameter and 8 inches in length, being jabbed into my spine at the level of the navel point. This pencil was a phallic symbol to do with a derogatory remark a woman once made about the penis of a psychic he knew, who was more powerful than the psychic in hit #3.
  3. Sixth Chakra Hit. The husband, who was a noted psychic, hit my third eye-point with the chant: May you succumb to M—— D— … This was the name of a powerful psychic that the husband knew and admired). The energy in the third hit was also deeply subconscious.

These three incantations and psychic energy hits happened with split-second timing of the sort that can only be orchestrated by Fallen Angels.

A Further Curse. In the recent lucid dreaming instance, there was a further curse by a psychic friend of V–er and M—— D—: A vision of a long, thin dagger being stuck into my left ear, along with the incantation: M—— will stick it in

I have read that the left ear has to do with clair hearing, and the right ear with hearing in the physical realm. So the import of this curse was that M—— D— could dominate my psychic hearing and torque it to the Dark (always remembering that the Fallen Angel Ba’al was the initiator of the curse setup and ‘director of the play’).

Revision of Theory on the Three Little Demons. I revised my theory about the three little demons later … I feel they may have been three little nature spirits bewitched by negative astral beings. This used to happen quite a lot, before the 2012 Shift.

HOW SPIRITUAL PEOPLE ATTRACT BOTH NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE ATTENTION ON THE ASTRAL PLANE

In 3D, in the physical world, the people who subconsciously did the cursing are very highly respected spiritual people. This shows how the Dark has, until recent times, targeted spiritual people. I have heard it said that this is because the brightness of their Light on the spiritual plane attracts a lot of attention from astral beings, both negative and positive.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING YOGA NIDRA

This lucid-dreaming revelation points up the importance of keeping the auric field strong and stable, and of being able to do yoga nidra and lucid dreaming so as to prevent susceptibility to astral curses and malware infection …

LInk: “Yoga* Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …  http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htmI ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Psychic Murder . Physical Murder . Thuggees,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 17 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3SY ..

Link: “Astral Imp ‘Football Plays’ with Humans,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kQ ..

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle . by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3D, compassion, nature of duality, schadenfreude, heart clearing, forgiveness, celestial ascension team, ascension team, advaita, visions, curses, Fallen Angels, Ba’al, dark network, compassion, societal expectations, power over, veils, obsession, possession, pass through, flow through, clair hearing, malware, shadow of the personality, dark body, light body, stake out, cruelty, chastity, sexual desire, 3-part football play, football play, drawings by Alice, adventures with Alice, Hinduism, neo-Hinduism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, black magician, thuggee,

Ascension Cautions 4: Guidelines for Those in Authority . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is one in a series of cautions about grouping during the Ascension process. The current video is for people in authority, and who are respected and looked up to in our society, such as school teachers, law enforcement, judges, and well-known doctors in hospitals … folks who are used to taking authority to help other people, to help maintain society, to help people get well, to help children to be well educated, and so forth …

After the video is an edited Summary …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There has been a series here on the effects of grouping with regard to the current Ascension process. I would like to add a little bit more regarding people who are in authority, and who are respected and looked up to in our society, such as school teachers and law enforcement and judges and well-known people in hospitals … doctors and so forth … who are used to undertaking authority to help other people; to help maintain society, to help people to get well, to help children to be well educated, and so forth.

This very authority that you are used to is going to cause trouble during the Ascension process. That is because there will be times when your conscious mind is not functioning at all … when the mental faculties simply cease to function right. When cognitive dissonance (aka cognitive dysfunction) holds sway. When you cannot trust your mind at all. And yet, other people are used to looking up to you, and hoping for rational decisions from you and your peers.

You have to know when your mind is not working right. You have to allow yourself the time to follow your heart and enjoy life during that time … and not exercise your role of authority over other people during that time.

You can find out more about this in my very brief guidelines for solar events …

Link: “Community Health: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

It is only one page long, and every word means something. I know people get tired of reading long stories, so I made it short and sweet.

Also in that short blog is information about people who own guns. It is very important not to have guns right now.

    • If you are a police officer in a situation of cognitive dissonance, the very first thing to do is to give your gun to a fellow officer.
    • If you are a homeowner, you need to give your gun to your wife, and she needs to give it to a neighbor.

A person who is suffering from cognitive dissonance cannot expect to trust himself, or herself, with a gun. It is causing these problems that are coming up in the news.

So this is the thing: Immediately get up to speed on when you are suffering from cognitive dissonance and when you are not.

    • If you are in a position of authority, remove yourself from that role.
    • Go on wellness leave, or sick leave, for that day.
    • For employers and supervisors: Find a spot in the bathroom at work, and put a cot in there, so that people who are suffering from cognitive dissonance will not have to be in a position of driving through a long commute to get home, because that simply cannot be done when that kind of state is experienced.
    • If nothing else, down in the parking garage at work, take a chance to just snooze in the car.

There is going to be a way to get through this, but it takes awareness of your mental state.

For those that notice their colleagues in authority suddenly briefly flipping gears mentally (which is a warning sign), try and help them to come to that understanding, and to set themselves aside for a little while, and then maybe come back into the authority role again.

One other thing regarding authority and cognitive dissonance: Let’s say the unthinkable has happened, and you have slipped into a state of cognitive dissonance, and you are in authority, and you made a decision that you later cannot make heads or tails of. And it has affected other people, maybe in a very radical way, or whatever …

    • First we have to realize everyone is going in and out of these cognitive dissonance issues.
    • And then we have to forgive ourselves, and forgive our peers regarding this.
    • And we have to come up with, and put in place a mechanism right away, to reverse decisions that have been made along these lines … without any penalties to anyone.

I feel that what needs to be recognized, is …

    • That there is no loss of face at all, in a situation like this.
    • There is nothing to be concerned about.
    • Just reverse any decisions that have been made in a frame of mind that is less than rational. Let our peers help us with that.
    • And let us get on with this process.
    • So: Forgiveness to everyone, all around!

For those in authority: I wish you very well!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cognitive dissonance, ascension, authorities, school teachers, law enforcement, police officers, employers, supervisors, forgiveness, decision making, guns, guns and cognitive dissonance, educators, doctors, cognitive dysfunction,

Our Martian Colonists: On Finding Common Ground . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2016; revised 9 July 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Tending Our Physical and Astral Colonies
    • The Right Diet for the Physical Body
    • The Right Emotions for the Astral Body
    • An Aside: The Purifying Energy of the Winter Solstice Sun
    • On the Inadvisability of Assaulting the Martians in Our Colon
    • Goals We Have in Common with Our Martian Bacteria
    • Why Our Martian Bacteria Have Been Misinformed about Our Sentient Nature
    • Promotion of a Warring Attitude by Our Martian Colonists
    • On Negotiating a Peace Treaty with Our Martian Colonists
      • Credit Card Fraud
      • Online Hacking
    • On the Flow-Through Effect of Our Emotions on Our Martians
      • Having a Chip on our Shoulder
      • Holding a Grudge
      • Needing Vengeance
      • Feeling Angry or Fearful
    • Martian Diplomacy, Ongoing
    • Concluding Blessing
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is more about Martian bacteria, the notion of One for All and All for One, and tending our physical and astral colonies of flora and fauna. After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Here is a summary of the video. The information in blue font is not in the video.

On Tending Our Physical and Astral Colonies

The topic has come up, if we were able to communicate with the Martian bacteria and our colon, then what would be a way to create the feeling of “One for All and All for One”?

We could start first with our various forms: our physical form and our subtle bodies. On the physical and astral planes, our physical and astral bodies contain colonies of individuals that look after and inhabit our bodies, or else adventitiously inhabit our bodies, or in some cases, are parasites in our bodies.

As the Ascension process occurs, it will be obvious what we need to do to maintain the optimum bodies for ourselves, as well as for all those lifeforms that are helping us or are not hindering us.

It is as if we were a big tree. You don’t want the kind of things that would destroy the trunk, or kill the tree. But it’s fine to have birds and insects that are helpful, or that don’t hinder.

The Right Diet for the Physical Body

So we want to cultivate the flora and fauna, in our physical body and in our astral body, that help us, or that don’t hinder us. One of the first things to consider is the right kind of diet. We want the right kind of diet to encourage the right kind of flora and fauna on the physical plane.

The Right Emotions for the Astral Body

And on the astral plane, we need the right emotion. As it turns out, the astral plane trumps the physical plane … If we have the right emotion; the emotion of joy, or appreciation, or wonder, or happiness, or love, or gratitude … those positive emotions will foster the type of physical reactions that we have that will lead us to greater physical health and happiness.

And, interestingly enough, those positive emotions will create the bioenvironment, on the astral plane and on the physical plane, that we need. They will foster the presence of just the sort of flora and fauna that are helpful or neutral; the sort of flora and fauna that I’ve been talking about.

That’s what we can do: We can have a positive attitude. That will aid us in our efforts, in the physical real, say, to get the right kind of exercise, to get sufficient rest, to have a chance to associate with plenty of good people, the chance to get the right kind of work and have plenty of income, the chance to have adequate shelter, and the chance to eat the right kind of food … all the things we really need.

An Aside: The Purifying Energy of the Winter Solstice Sun

I was sunbathing today…. It’s getting on toward the winter solstice sun, so the sun, while delightful, is thin … very different from the sun of the equinoxes or the summer solstice. It’s a purifying, thin energy; beautiful white, crystal Light; it’s like pure water.

A great deal of purifying has been going on. People have been coming to wonderful realizations about any number of things, letting go the old, and stepping forth into the new. These last few weeks of December have been absolutely breathtaking.

On the Inadvisability of Assaulting the Martians in Our Colon

People get very upset about the Martian bacteria, because there they are, in the longest organ in our bodies, and we can’t exactly make them go away. For instance, we’ve been feeding antibiotics to our animals, and the antibiotics get into our system, and what happens is, the Martian bacteria get resistant to the antibiotics, because they’re very good at adaptation and change.

Goals We Have in Common with Our Martian Bacteria

So antibiotics are not the answer. What we need are proactive lifestyle changes that take into account all the wonderful qualities of the Martians too. For instance: We’re their ‘space station’. They want their space station to be healthy and operable for as long as possible. Translating this into our perspective, that means a long and healthy life for our physical bodies. So we have these goals in common: That this ‘space station’ (my body) should have a long and healthy life.

Why Our Martian Bacteria Have Been Misinformed about Our Sentient Nature

Until recently, we haven’t been talking to them. So they’ve been going on some misinformation they’ve gotten through the unconscious thought cloud of the world, because the gut is located in that area of the energy of the human physical and astral body.

From the unconscious thought cloud of the world, they’ve picked up the thought forms of our reptilian brains, to do with brute instincts, feral drives to aggression or submission, sexual dominance and submission, the desire to kill or to avoid being killed, the desire to enslave other people, and the hope to avoid being enslaved.

These are the content of the unconscious thought cloud of the world whose thought forms circulate through our bodies at the level of the colon; the colon being the home of our Martian colonists. Quite naturally, then, they have thought us to be naught but brute animals, devoid of sentience.

Promotion of a Warring Attitude by Our Martian Colonists

In your own, personal space station, then, your Martian colonists may thus be laboring under misconceptions. These misconceptions can lead to a warring or pugnacious attitude towards other people; specifically, members of your own family, your friends, your workplace group, or members of other organizations to which you belong.

The reason for this is, that your Martians are misinformed. They have some impression, because of your unconscious thoughts, in which they are bathed, and because of your emotions that you’re unaware of, which may be negative, that it’s in their best interests to promote these wars amongst all the different people that you know, or all the people on Earth.

On Negotiating a Peace Treaty with Our Martian Colonists

The thing to do is to speak to them, calmly and happily, from the perspective of your mutual concerns with them. For instance, let’s take the case of a person who is sound asleep, in the middle of the night. Clairly, you hear that sound-asleep person talking with his Martian colonists about a way to end another person’s life. The Martians don’t know, that if the person is caught at this activity, their cherished space station’s useful lifetime will be foreshortened, that the space station will become inoperable sooner than it otherwise might. But they need to know this.

If you, the clair person, find out that this kind of subconscious, somnambulent conversation is going on, then as a healer, you will know that a subconscious agenda is running in that person that needs to be let go … say, through repentance and forgiveness; through opening up to following the heart and feeling love from that day on.

That will then, hopefully, stop the wars. But in the meantime, it never hurts to talk to the Martians we overhear on the clair plane, and let them know about the risks involved. We might say, either to our own Martians, or to those of another person: You know, if I [or this other person] end up killing someone else, then we will end up in jail. [And, remembering that they’re in our colon …] The food’s not very good in jail, so what that will mean is the space station will be inoperable sooner than it otherwise might be.

So in the interests of an optimum operating time for this space station, we should avoid this war. We should avoid this action of killing someone else, or injuring someone else …

  • Whether through credit card fraud,
  • Or through hacking websites with the idea of getting money through them …

Anything that’s illegal, the Martian colonists need to know the penalty that’s involved, because then they will stop promoting it on a subconscious level while we sleep.

On the Flow-Through Effect of Our Emotions on Our Martians

And in the meantime, we can do our best to open our hearts to joy.

So, it’s very simple, right now. The emotions that we feel filter down to our colon, where they saturate and envelope the bacteria that are there. So, the bacterial colonies in the colons of people who are happy, and who feel positive emotions, are very different … far more peaceful, far more at one with the general aims of the person who is peaceful and loving … than is the case for people:

  • Who have a chip on their shoulders,
  • Or have a grudge that they’re holding,
  • Or who feel the need for vengeance,
  • Or who feel angry or fearful.

Then you have Martians that feel the same way. That’s double trouble. All the more reason to tailor our emotions to the new.

Martian Diplomacy, Ongoing

There is much more to the process of diplomacy, and of aligning with the common interests of the Martians within us. We need to take the lead in terms of positive lifestyle, insofar as we can. And then, we need to talk in very simple terms, regarding diet … the kinds of foods that will prolong the operation of our ‘space station’ to the Martians who are within our space station.

There is a lot more to do in terms of Earth as a whole. But this one thing: this “One for All, and All for One” thing, starts at home, with our own biosphere, and all the life-forms that we, consciously or unconsciously, cherish and protect under the umbrella of our various bodies.

Concluding Blessing

A very happy Light of the Solstice Sun to each of you. May you be at peace with all your Martians! Peace throughout the world!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

FOR MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physical body, astral body, All, diet, emotions, positive emotions, joy, Martian bacteria, interspecies diplomacy, war, crime, winter solstice 2016, colon, efficacy of antibiotics, space station, Martian diplomacy, peace with Martians, peace, vengeance, fear, anger, appreciation, happiness, forgiveness, repentance, non-violent activism,

Christ’s Work, and That of Lightworkers Today . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2015; published on 30 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

A very short video on the difference between Christ’s life and work and that of today’s Lightworkers, who follow in his footsteps. There is a Summary after the video  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have words for you …

Jesus Christ came to Earth.
He did what He did,
and He paid that price.

In these days we do what we do,
and there is no price
to pay.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christ, Christianity, lightworkers, dimensions, duality, polarity, 5D, fifth dimension, sin, forgiveness,

Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018

  • PRECIS OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about selfless service, the notion that suffering can be good, and the notion that a child might merit corporeal punishment ‘for his own good’; that ‘he deserves it’. There is also a discussion of alms-giving and the Christian church.

Here is a Précis of the video; beneath that is the video and the transcription of the video, which is a bit more ‘blousy’ than the Précis.

PRECIS OF THE VIDEO

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

A spiritual institution that does not allow its members free will with regard to selfless service detracts from their electromagnetic fields and strips them of their power. Such an institution readily turns to hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of the institution, and aggregation of power by him through abrogation of the free will of the members ‘for their own good’.

To the leader of such a spiritual institution, it seems like a wonderful thing, as he becomes very powerful, very macho, very top ego, top dog … it’s the most terrific thing … but for everybody else in the group, it’s pain and suffering and hellworlds and being used.

The All and Free Will

As the Awakening continues, more and more people will come to value the principles of the All and Free Will upon which our planet is based, and so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and Free Will … the prayer that all beings everywhere may be happy, may have enough to eat, may exist in joy, and have free will.

My conclusion regarding selfless service is that it will not help a spiritual institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart, rather than simply from a sense of duty. Let us purify and cleanse the notion of selfless service for humankind.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

People come to spiritual counselors with regrets about their lives, feelings of guilt about some of their actions, feelings of despondency and despair. Their Spirit sorrows.

In the old days, in Europe, when wealthy people were near death, they would give alms to the Christian church as penance for their earthly deeds. The Christian church was in a difficult position regarding this, as they wished to grow their church, to obtain more lands and spread their teachings, and these alms from the rich would help that end.

And so, despite their misgivings, the clerics of those olden days agreed to the practice of giving alms for penance. The difficulty being that wealthy persons of that era might seize on the practice of giving alms … at the very last minute … at death’s door, as it were … after having lived a life quite in contrast to the church’s teachings. This was, in effect, a minor bow to the philosophy of Consequentialism; the end was a good one, but the means were somewhat iffy. For instance, was the practice of giving alms at death’s door really helpful to the Soul? For quite some century, this question provided food for thought.

Then as the Christian church evolved, the Souls of the Christian people became more clear, and an edict was passed that dispensed with alms-giving as penance. The notions that penitence, asking Christ for forgiveness, and being determined to live a better life through Christ were more important than alms-giving, that the heart was more important than the pocketbook, became the rule that the now many Christian churches still adhere to today. Although, quite naturally, there is still a need for financial donations, as with all earthly institutions.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention a little bit more the philosophy that punishment should be meted out because it is good for a person, especially a child, ‘because they deserve it’ … which sometimes happens when parents are angry … They will say something like: You deserved it! … And then the child gets ‘corporeal punishment’, as it is called.

Or the parent may come home after a day at work, and exercise ‘corporeal punishment’ and say: It’s for your own good! … like that. This philosophy that punishment is good for us carries over from childhood learning and childhood trauma into adulthood.

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

There are even institutional instances that espouse as dogma this Soul wounding notion that ‘It’s for your own good’. When this happens … when there is an institution that subscribes to this notion, the result is the pursuit of punishment as a good thing … as an end in itself … the pursuit of suffering.

This happens most prominently in spiritual institutions that feel selfless service is good for the Soul. Now in many instances a spiritual institution could not survive without the notion of selfless service. And so the people give of themselves so as to enjoy the benefits of the group … to help the group thrive and grow. But the problem is that these notions that suffering is good for us, and that we deserve suffering, and that it is for our own good, also enter into the notion of selfless service.

I remember years ago I belonged to an ashram. It was many years ago. And they had a notion about selfless service. But the problem was that it would get out of hand, and that I would find myself spending every spare minute doing selfless service. And I would not be able to get done the things that I loved to do as well … such as playing kirtan and so forth … because all the time I was doing selfless service, which was defined by the head of the ashram as certain things that might (or might not) be things that I enjoyed doing.

As I have gotten older, I have come to an understanding about selfless service, that it will not help an institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart. And so, when I step over that boundary from doing things for the joy of it, for the sake of the world, for the sake of humankind … into the territory of ‘Suffer, because it’s for your own good!’ I suddenly reversed the whole energy of selfless service. And suddenly, nothing that I do serves the world and helps the world. Instead of adding to the great, positive energy of the world, it adds to the negative energies, the obverse side of the Duality play.

I will not go into the entities in the astral realm that are involved; I am sure you know that story. So may I suggest that we purify and cleanse this notion of selfless service, which all the Lightworkers wish to do … selfless service for humankind. If you are involved in a group or a spiritual institution: Selfless service for that institution … but only if it does not hurt. Only if we love every minute of it.

We can choose. We have that power of choice. And when we do not choose, then we have an institution that takes away the power of free will of all its people, and detracts from their electromagnetic fields.

That kind of institution very readily turns to self-hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of it. The power is stripped from the individual, and all the individuals in the group, and sent instead to one leader of the group, who then prescribes selfless service that becomes suffering because of our lack of free will. That is something definitely to be avoided.

To the leader himself, it seems like a wonderful thing, because he becomes very powerful, very macho, very ‘top dog’, right? It is the most terrific thing; but for everybody else in the group, it is pain and suffering and hellworlds and being ‘used’. That is a terrible thought, is it not?

The All and Free Will

As the Ascension proceeds; as the Awakening includes more and more people, more and more people will come to value these notions of the All and free will upon which our planet is based. And so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and free will.

All beings everywhere … may they all be happy! May they all have enough to eat! May they all exist in joy! May that be so for all beings everywhere! And may they all have free will! May they all act according to their free will!

More and more these will be the hallmarks of the great human institutions of new life on New Earth.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

I have just a little more to say about the type of selfless service … People come to spiritual counselors at big institutions and they say: Oh my! I am guilty of so many things! I have concerns about so many things in my life that I wish I had done in a different way!  … Like that, you know? And: Oh my gosh! I treated my children in this-and-such a way from time to time, and now they don’t love me!  …  and … What can I do? I feel very bad. I feel worthless. I feel despondent. I am in great despair. I am in great pain. My Spirit sorrows.

In the old days … in medieval times … this used to happen near death, There was one great Christian church then in Europe. And they had a setup for the wealthy there. It was important to the churches to obtain more and more lands, and to obtain more and more money, and to grow the church … the Christian church … the great Christian church of those eras. So the rich would come; and this was interesting prospect because of the goal of growing the church, that the rich should come, at the end of their lives … having lived perhaps exactly as they wished to live, in a state of pursuit of pleasure all their lives, no matter what the cost … that kind of thing.

Then they would come, at the end of their lives, when their health was failing, they would say: What shall I do? How can I save my Soul? … Right?  … It is time to worry about that. This is typical of life in the world, actually. But back then they used to have a solution; they would say that their clerics would pray for a certain person if a certain amount of alms would be donated to the church. And the wealthy would go right for it. They were used to somebody else doing their job for them. All that would be taken care of, and their Souls would be saved.

This was the practice of giving alms in exchange for heavenly removal of guilt, and so forth. Then came a time when a popular sentiment that arose, that this practice was no longer appropriate. It seems to me that, as the spirits of the people evolved, as their Souls became more pure, they came to an understanding that the giving of alms for the sake of receiving penance was a misuse of the power of the church for the sake of worldly gain … for the sake of worldly power. And there was a change in the rules of the church so that was not allowed that to happen anymore.

There was an upgrade in the understanding of everybody in the Christian church. It was a big deal at the time … a very big deal … to move from power-based feeling, up to the feeling of the heart … and to let the heart rule … and to stand in the notion that asking forgiveness of Christ would remove our sins … that that was what we had to do: Not give alms, but ask for forgiveness from Christ; and in that manner to begin to walk with Christ, and to feel the Christ consciousness. We are capable, as human beings, to begin to receive that grace from God.

I have mentioned this because the giving of alms is another misconstruction of the notion of selfless service. This is my feeling: I think when people come to any institution with a heavy heart, and a notion that their sins must be absolved, that the thing to do is to explain to them that when they need to seek forgiveness. They need to give themselves a chance to be forgiven; to know that God’s grace waits for them … the grace of Christ, if they are Christians; the grace of the Buddha, if they are Buddhists, and so on.

What this does is it changes the heart energy from negative to positive. It changes the energy so that … instead of working towards a goal, say, of eventually being forgiven by doing a certain number of hours work every day, or by giving a certain amount of money … that instead they know that God’s grace is everywhere, and that forgiveness is instantaneous, and that all they need to do is ask.

I feel this very strongly: That it is a distortion of the Light to ask for alms in terms of work hours or money in exchange for forgiveness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cp ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

childhood trauma, corporeal punishment, for your own good, you deserve it, selfless service, spiritual institutions, alms, penance, Christianity, guilt, end justifies means, Consequentialism, joy, discipline, bondage, sadomasochism, corporeal punishment, power over, dominance, submission, suffering, self-sacrifice, selfless service, religions of the world, All, free will, sin, Christ consciousness, grace, forgiveness, photos by Alice,

Prayer for Unconditional Love and Forgiveness . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016
Previously titled: Love in the World of Duality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Prayer for Unconditional Love and Forgiveness, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about the conditionality of the experience of love in the third dimension, the realm of Duality. Included is a blessing and a prayer, to help bring unconditional love into our experience as human beings in form.

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I had a thought about love in the third dimension: The more I observe, the more I am struck by the Light and Dark nature of love in the third dimension. Here, in these depths of density and polarity, one never finds pure love without hatred as well.

And so I say, for those who begin to observe this phenomenon: Perhaps the prayer that is for black magicians might work as well here, and help us to forgive those who love us … who appear to also, sometimes, hate us … although, in their true Soul nature, surely they are nothing but love.

And so I offer, for the sake of spouses (for one spouse to say to another); and for parents and children (for the children to say to their parents, and vice versa), the following prayer …

…..

Prayer for Unconditional Love and Forgiveness
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May [name of one person] offer unconditional love and peace to [name of another person].   (x2)

Or for myself, if I am in relationship with a friend or acquaintance, a family member or a co-worker, I might say …

May I offer unconditional love and peace to [name of another person].

…..

And so … May this world be full of unconditional love, such as the love of Christ for us; and of unconditional peace, such as the peace that the Buddha offered to humankind.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Sunlight Peaking Through a Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Sunlight Peaking Through a Tree,” by Alice B. Clagett, 4 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

love, conditional love, unconditional love, blessings, prayers, hatred, duality, polarity, forgiveness, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, photos by Alice, peaceful feeling,

Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 August 2016

Dear Ones,

A video on the roles of romance and the aggressor-victim paradigm in the third and fourth dimensional duality plays.

  • How the stressors of the Awakening ante up the drive to aggression in men.
  • Righteousness and blame with regard to aggression and victimhood
  • A broader Soul perspective: Incarnational expression of the roles of aggressor and victim
  • Expression of feral drives and animal instincts by the desire elemental during incarnation: the desire to mate, the mothering instinct, territorial protection and territorial aggression

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aggressor-victim paradigm, victim-aggressor mental filter, aggression, feral drives, animal instincts, victimhood, male aggression, righteousness, incarnation, reincarnation, blame, forgiveness, duality,

Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA . by Alice B. Clagett *

Happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Dear Ones,

……………………………………
INTRODUCTION

In July of 2016 I did a video about two amazing astral stories, “The Darkest Hours” and “The Last Demon in LA.” These two stories were related to each other, and to me, as they are among “Alice’s Perilous Tales.”

The perilousness of these two tales had to do with a long-standing vendetta by a group of black magicians with awesome psychic powers that I first encountered in Los Angeles in 1999.

The astral stories at the time would have it that this was an assassin cult whose claim to fame was the assassination of John D. Rockefeller on 23 May 1937. I heard whispers in the astral airs of a legend was that he was murdered for gain, through use of the black arts.

Was this fact or fiction? Who can tell? For the group put quite a different face on the nature of their dealings on the public stage. That is why I chanced to fall … all unawares … under their eye and into their lair … into the ‘lion’s den’, as it were, yet thinking myself to be amongst fellow sheep … for a while.

In the years prior to 1999, as the astral legend went, they would bide their time by murdering wealthy women in their outer circle through psychic means, if more influential quarry were not at hand.

Then a few years after that I heard astral whispers that their psychic skills were failing, and their black arts ceasing to be effective in sustaining the bottom line for the organization.

At that time, according to the astral airs, they segued to use of felon labor for physical murder under the influence of drugs administered to these criminals unawares. Astral rumor had it that business was drummed up through soldier of fortune magazine ads touting ‘mercenairs’ or ‘ninja warriors’ for hire.

And in another ploy, as astral rumor would have it, the group began a 2-up ploy of one man romancing a wealthy woman in their outer group, then another man murdering her, then the first man claiming to have been married to her so as to absorb her estate. Some years ago, I heard, on the astral airs, that the list of prospective victims contained the names of about 100 women. But I have spoken of all this in prior blogs.

To return to the story: A few years after I … through mishap and misadventure … became acquainted with this purported assassin cult ‘in sheep’s clothing’, it seems to me there may have been conflicts within their organization … maybe to do with child trafficking, and the yeas and nays thereof .. or maybe to do with HIV transmission occasioned by group M2M sexual practices that might, I surmised, have been part of their ethos.

But these are only the most tenuous of astral rumors. The mind has a way of filling in facts, when unaccountable incidents happen; it always wants to find a reason for the inexplicable. It may well be that this ‘fill-in-the-blank’ aspect of my mind accounted for the unwholesome  stories wrought in the astral airs at that time.

To continue: A glom, I felt, might then have happened in which I was cast in the role of scapegoat or pariah, due to the fact that those who raised the ‘hue and cry’ within the group must, I surmised, have been higher up women in the organization. These, I imagined, must have been unassailable, and I then … lacking prestige and only a newcomer to the group … must have been the more vulnerable female target.

Intuitively I felt, as time went on, that the group might have had a history of establishing vendettas against other groups with psychic powers, and also of honing their black magic skills through psychic warfare with individuals from their ingroup that they singled out as pariahs and pursued in a national context with intent utterly to destroy these people whom they had ostracized.

I was, I felt, one such person. The vendetta … if my intuition was, in fact, true … lasted for about 16 years; it was limited to the West Coast, rather than to sister groups on the East Coast, where I spent most of my time for about seven years, from 2002 to 2009, helping to take care of my mother, whose health was failing as she was in her elder years.

The astral story went that this group of psychics and black magickers were an assassin cult nonpariel; that they were psychic ‘thuggees’ who had decimated every rival for a century or so. To my knowledge, about 10 years into the putative vendetta, no one but I and one other person had survived their psychic predations.

The astral airs had it that any plaintiff who had foolishly attempted legal redress for the group’s psychic warfare, had been thoroughly scuttled by the presence of key members of the group during court trials.

According to the astral lore, these key psychics from their group took over the court proceedings through mind control of judge and jury during many trials that purportedly took place. Almost all of the court records … according to the astral airs … had been expunged or sealed, so that the facts never came before the public eye.

It seemed to my flagging heart that this group was well nigh invincible, considering the nature of the Duality play here on Earth. Time after time there had been fire fights between my Ascension team and the ‘Army of the Night’. There had been hair-raising near-death experiences, and other experiences in which I died and was reborn. To my imagining, it seemed I could depend on no one on Earth in this knock-down, drag-out psychic war. None but the Angelic Realm, and Christ himself, could stay the Demon Hordes summoned to our fair city … to this City of the Angels … through the foul efforts of the cult.

Worse yet, it seemed to my craven heart, the contagion had spread outward from that Los Angeles stronghold, adversely affecting, at least to some degree, all my family and friends, and all their acquaintances.

It is now October 2019, and things are looking up. The black magicker group decided to effect a ceasefire with regard to its vendetta against me shortly after the showdowns described in this blog. Then, according to the astral airs, a group led by the middle corp of people there, who were not black magickers, effected disclosure and purification of the inner corps of warring psychics.

This, I feel, is how disclosure will affect groups on Earth, as the Ascension process continues: Each group will become aware of what needs to be cleared and healed, and members of the group will implement that process.

But in 2016, I was running scared. I did not feel at all safe to disclose the particulars of the personalities involved, or the group in question, or the locations referred to in the video. In the main, I still feel that way today.

On looking over my rough draft video of the final ‘showdowns’ I clearly see how my rendition was shaped by my fears about the at one time nearly invincible stranglehold the group had on Los Angeles. I thought: Despite all this, perhaps I can make the story more clear, and that without revealing the particulars.

I have revised the original story with that end in mind. The final draft (at least for now) is the first listed below. Beneath that, simply for reference, are the rough draft video and the rough draft Summary of the video.

For those of you reading this for the first time, I suggest reading only the final draft. Here it is …

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Below is the final draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline, then the Final Draft.

OUTLINE OF FINAL DRAFT

  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
  • Conclusion

FINAL DRAFT

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, these are people who are involved in drugs, or in the drug trade … in selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

I encounter these very dense, dark energies in the noosphere at night … in my opinion, apparently for lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, I find those are the times when black magic is practiced.

During July 2016 I had been encountering, on the astral plane, a curly-haired, grey-haired man of medium height, a psychic, and one of the upper echelon in a black magicker group in Los Angeles.

The astral conversation between us was going on haltingly, as there was a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. He and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time. He himself had a feeling of particularly deep hatred toward me.

I did not know him. But I had seen his countenance once, a few weeks prior, on 1 July 2016 … a date I will remember forever. The events that unfolded that day are a separate tale … the tale of “The Last Demon in LA.” But I should probably tell that story as well …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we are all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

People are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they are experiencing, and releasing, and clearing their Soul field.

A few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. I took some time, and I went down there.

The first thing I saw was a few blocks from my destination: There was a 30s or 40s oriental man, wearing maintenance clothes, driving a little vehicle that is used to sweep the streets privately. This person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street.

It put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and drove back a block. Then, gathering my courage, I decided to turn around and continue in the original direction again.

So I drove back, and he was still there, making circles round the intersection, in the space where two roads met. I noticed the leaf sweeper attachment on his vehicle was hitched up, so that it was not contacting the road surface. He was just circling around, for no apparent reason, there in the intersection. It seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically, maybe to intercept me or to prevent me from reaching my destination.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. Worse yet, with my astral eyes I saw, riding next to him, a demon! I very rarely see demons, these days. There are typically no demons left around the Los Angeles area. So what I saw set me very much on edge.

Nevertheless I persevered on toward my destination a few blocks farther on. Unaccountably, I lost my way once, then found my way back, then parked near the gates of the place.

I parked my car on a residential street, so that the gates might not be closed on my car, locking me inside the grounds. I had also in mind to park the car facing in the direction from which I had come, so that I might effect a quick getaway, should one be needed.

Clearly before me, in my mind’s eye, was the omen my astonished eyes had just perceived.

Over the years, in trying circumstances, I had learned to pay close attention to omens. In my own life, I have found they are a way that the Angelic Realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, in 1999, with regard to this same group of psychics and black magickers, I disregarded what the angels told me. That has led to a world of trouble since then. In the most Soul searing circumstances, over the course of several decades, I have come to an understanding of the fundamental role that angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

Thus, in the years since that first catastrophic event in 1999, I have decided always to listen to the Angelic Realm. On that fateful day seventeen years later … 1 July 2016 … the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

On parking the car, I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place I intended to visit. Now at the time I did not know for sure whether the oriental man I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little vehicle that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

Full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. As I sat there, the oriental person that had been driving the leaf-sweeping vehicle drove up, and entered that place. From that I gathered he might have been a groundskeeper there. Then he drove off, along the inside edge of the fence nearest me.

Then from off in the distance, where the vehicle was going along, I heard an astral conversation. The groundskeeper seemed to be talking to the entity variously termed Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. In the conversation the name ‘V— D—‘ was used as a pseudonym for that entity. This is a nickname known to many, in recent years, through stories on the astral plane.

I feel it best not to write out the words of the nickname, as I can trace them to the given names of two people now alive. I feel it inappropriate to saddle these two people with the words, as the moniker might, for all I know, be a ‘take-down’ devised by black magickers in Los Angeles, with intent to destroy two good Souls.

To return to the story: On the astral plane, I heard the groundskeeper talking to Satan … or maybe it was the demon riding him that was doing the talking.

Satan said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

The groundskeeper … or maybe his devil … said: No, she’s too close to the gate …

From that, I gathered I had best stay quite close to the gate. And that I did!

There I sat, mulling over the import of these events for a little while. Then who should walk up, and come to a halt right nearby, but the curly-haired, grey-haired man whom I several weeks later encountered full of hatred in the dream alluded to at the beginning of this blog.

Until that day, I had never met that curly-haired man; however, as mentioned earlier, in the astral realm he had for quite some years been associated with those people that I met in that fateful year 1999, and shortly thereafter. It seemed to me he must have heard from them, or inherited from them, their grudge against me.

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. What is it that grudges do?To my ken, they retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that ‘grudge mental filter’ … until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

A second man … who seemed to me to be the curly-haired man’s superior in terms of prestige and psychic power … said to me, from far off in the distance, in an offhand way: Don’t worry; you won’t be hurt. I only want to enter your mind, to learn all that you know. Then my ‘mind wipe’ will remove those memories from you.

I had been through this ‘mind wipe’ procedure at their hands twice priorly, in years past. The first time especially, I recalled a feeling of stark, egoic terror.

By the second time a ‘mind wipe’ occurred, I had begun to realize that the stark terror of the first event had been due to misidentification of the intellect of this frail incarnation with the greater intelligence of my cosmic Awareness. The second time around I had thought: I survived the first ‘mind wipe’. Maybe I will survive the second attempt as well.

And survive I did, but not without a continuing feeling of distaste for this power-over maneuver by the black magickers of Los Angeles. As I sat on the bench on their grounds, I thought: Really! How dare they! How dare they, on this free-will planet, attempt to enslave and bend humankind to their will! 

At the same time as this indignation began to well up in my bosom, I got a visual image of the groundsworker roping my hands behind my back, and then of the second man performing the ‘mind wipe’, his intention immediately afterwards being to murder me through a technique termed ‘psychic heart attack’.

All the more reason to stick close to the gate … And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

From that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. that it is best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there is at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

That, then, is the tale of “The Last Demon LA,” and the setting for the rest of the first tale, the story of the late night astral encounter with the angry curly-haired man mentioned at the beginning of this blog …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

On the night that I spoke of at the beginning of this blog …. a night several weeks after the encounter with the last demon in LA … I met the curly-haired man on the astral plane. He was more than a little miffed that they had not been able to lay hands on me that day …

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect. According to the astral stories, amongst that group of psychics, the modus operandi (MO) is that they are capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death … sometimes for hedonistic pleasure, and sometimes for profit through theft of their wealth.

Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Sometimes these awful stories arise from just one incident, and are exaggerated on the astral plane. Perhaps that was the case in this instance.

Offputting as it may be, this is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. I hasten to add that, though it be true these are the End Times, they are also the time of New Beginning, and times when we can, through our newly acquired timeline optimization skills, favorably alter our karmic outcomes.

Let us take into consideration that those people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and are operating on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or are dealing in drugs …
  • or are dealing in prostitution … holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or are dealing with black magic …
  • or are sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group or for their own personal sake …

… these sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, as some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It is as if they were sinking down into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. Because of its density, the very center of Earth is uncomfortable for us; but is a healing place as well. The minute that they can release these emotional notions that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case on the night when I was talking with the curly-haired gentleman on the astral plane night … at least, not quite then. Here is how it went …

The curly-haired man had a particularly dense, dark thought: He felt hatred for me, and he wanted my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important; that density caused what happened immediately thereafter …

The curly-haired man spoke with the second man … the man of greater prestige and psychic power. As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen … and that there was nothing that I could do about it; that I must maintain a neutral attitude, and let God do whatever needed to be done in this situation.

As I tried to hold a ‘neutral mind’, my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the events that God concocts, ran towards the notion … as in the Old Testament … of Sodom and Gomorrah. I had the feeling that karma was going to pile down on the curly-haired man! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down!

In my mind I stood at the ready, just in case. I waited, as they say on the East Coast, ‘with bated breath’, and held, as best I might, a neutral space.

In a nanosecond, the curly-haired person … who was at a building on the grounds I had visited several weeks early …. said: Is this building shaking? 

I thought: Oh, no, not that!

Then, in my dream, the curly-haired man walked outside the building. In a tumble, in the dream world, it seemed to me there was a woman locked up, or detained, inside. She had been detained for many years, for reasons that I do not know.

I gathered this curly-haired man was in charge of that place. He was the woman’s ‘jailer’ … which duty he performed for his group through 24-7 psychic rape and mind control of the woman, as it seemed in the dream.

The curly-haired gentleman came outside, and he saw there was a crack in the foundation of that building. He was unsure whether it was safe to go back in, or whether it might be about to fall down. And that was the end of the dream.

Conclusion

From that dream I gathered that the deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth … not in a catastrophic, ‘Sodom and Gomorrah’ way, perhaps; but rather in the minimal, optimal way that God considers the right thing.

I ask those who pursue nefarious psychic careers in Los Angeles … assassination, blood sacrifice and black magic being, to my mind, foremost of the offending instances … l ask that you keep that in mind. I feel your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably will not happen; it probably will not be the case.

Speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances, in this time of New Beginnings!

……….

What a set of astral stories, are they not? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT

Dear Ones,

Below is the rough draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline of the Rough Draft, then the video, then an edited Summary after the video. The Outline includes the subheadings in the video as well as important points extracted from the text …

OUTLINE OF THE ROUGH DRAFT

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO:ROUGH DRAFT
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
      • Psychically ‘dark’ time of night: the wee small hours of the morning, when vitality globules are at their lowest ebb in our atmosphere (1)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in Los Angeles … 1 July 2016, in Northeast Los Angeles
      • On how we are experience different levels of the astral plane as we ascend to the fifth dimension (Christ consciousness)
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and to Our Guardian Angels
      • A bad omen: a person accompanied by a demon. The importance of paying attention to omens, and following the advice of our angel guides.
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
      • About how holding grudges can hold us down in the hell worlds on the astral plane
      • Intention to kidnap and mind control
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … continued
      • Intention to capture and torture women with small children (!?)
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
      • These times that are upon us, the End Times, are also the times of New Beginning
      • Right now, it feels like some folks are being dragged down into a ‘gravity well’ … typically this has to do with very dark energies, such as:
        • holding grudges
        • the notion that anything goes, that the end justifies the means
        • dealing drugs
        • prostitution or pandering
        • using black magic, or
        • intent to sacrifice others physically or spiritually for one’s own sake or for the sake of one’s group
      • How this ‘gravity well’ may be near the center of astral Earth
      • The minute we can turn away from these dense thoughts and emotions, we will switch from the lowest hell world experiences on the astral plane negative to the strongest healing energies of the astral world … to the healing Halls of Amenti and the healing energies of St. Germain.
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
      • Co-creating the dark: about how a person’s very dense dark thought apparently caused a crack in the foundation of his residence
      • How God’s mercy mitigates the damage we do to our timeline through dense dark thoughts
      • On how optimizing our timelines can improve our physical and spiritual circumstances during this time of New Beginning

VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Well, lately I’ve been dealing a lot with amazing astral stories. And so I have one to tell you today. An incredible astral story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, who are involved in drugs, or especially the drug trade, selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

And so, I encounter these at night. For some reason … in my opinion, apparently the lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, those are the times when black magic is practiced.

So anyway, I was encountering this particular person who was thinking very, very full-of-hatred thoughts with regard to yours truly … me! [chuckles] And so, the conversation was going along in rather a halting style.

And he thought a particularly deep hatred … this is like a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. So, he and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time.

And I didn’t know him. But I had seen his countenance once, not too long ago. And that’s a whole separate story … But, I should probably tell that story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we’re all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

And people are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they’re experiencing, and releasing, and clearing through their Soul field.

So anyway, a few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. So I took some time, and I went down there. And the first thing I saw was a few blocks from this place:

There was someone in a little vehicle that’s used to sweep the streets privately. And this person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street. And it put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and went back a block. And then decided to go ahead and go forward again.

So I came back, and there he was, still at that intersection, making a circle round there, without the leaf sweeper attachment being used. He was just circling around, right there. And it seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. [laughs] Because, riding next to him, I saw a demon. Now, I very rarely see demons, these days. So that set me up straight! There’s typically no demons left, around the Los Angeles area.

So I continued onward. My destination was a few blocks farther on. And I lost my way once, and then I found my way back, and then I parked near the gates of the place.

I had this omen before me, and I’ve learned to pay attention to omens, because they’re a way that the angelic realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, with regard to this same group of people, I disregarded what the angels told me. And that has led to a world of trouble since then. And an understanding of the very important role that the angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

So since then, I’ve decided: Always, always, to listen to the Angelic Realm. And that day, the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

So, I parked the car. And I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place where I was going. Now at the time I did not know for sure, whether the person that I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little cart that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

So, full of presentiment [laughs] … this is what prophets sometimes do! … full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there, next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. And as I sat there, the person that had been driving the cart, drove up on the cart, and entered that place. And started off, in the direction along the edge of the fence opposite me.

From there I heard, on the astral plane, him (the driver) talking to someone whose name is known to many on the astral plane … that name being merely a pseudonym for the word Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. But there’s this common name, that’s used a lot in the astral stories; it really means Satan.

Ok, so he was talking to Satan; or his demon was talking to Satan. And it said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

And the gardener said back: No, she’s too close to the gate. … This was off in the distance, where the cart was going along, that I heard that.

So from that, I gathered I’d best stay quite close to the gate. [laughs] Which I did!

So I was sitting there. And who should walk by me, but this other person, that the other night I was hearing the dark thoughts from. I had never met this person before, but he was associated with some people that I met more than a decade ago. He had apparently heard from them, or inherited from them, this grudge …

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. Now grudges: What do they do? They retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that mental filter, that ‘grudge mental filter’ … whatever it is. Until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

And someone said far off in the distance, that they wanted to mind control me and learn what I had to tell them. Also, at the same time, I got a visual image of the gardener roping my hands behind my back, and of my being killed afterwards. So! All the more reason to stick close to the gate. And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

So, from that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. [laughs] … I learned that it’s best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there’s at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

So that’s the setting for the second encounter, the late night astral encounter with the angry man I spoke of at the beginning of the video ...

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

And so that particular night that I spoke of at the beginning of this video … which was some weeks later … I encountered on the astral plane the same person that I had heard on the astral plane on my visit to that place. And he was, specifically, miffed that they hadn’t been able to lay hands on me that day.

I would say that, amongst that group, the modus operandi (MO) … is that how you say it? … right now … at least, on the astral plane, the astral story is that they’re capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death. Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Seems unlikely.

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect

This is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. These are the End Times … but they’re also the time of New Beginning.

So we have to take into consideration, that the timeline of people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and operating, too, on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or dealing in drugs …
  • or dealing in prostitution; holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or dealing with black magic …
  • or sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group for their own personal sake …

These sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It’s as if they were sinking down, in the astral plane, into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. And the very center of Earth is a healing place, too. So the minute that they can release these mental notions, these emotional complexes that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case that night when I was talking with that person on the astral plane … at least, not quite yet. So I was talking, and this is how it went:

This person had a particularly dense, dark thought: In this case, to do with hating me, and wanting my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important.

As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen there. And that there was nothing that I could do about it. And that, in fact, I would maintain a neutral attitude, and let the Divine do whatever it needed to do in this situation.

So I held a ‘neutral mind’. And my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the Divine concocts, ran towards the notion … like in the Old Testament … everything Sodom and Gomorrah … everything was going to pile down on this person! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down! That’s what I was thinking … I guess because I was raised on the Bible, right? [laughs]

So I was ready, just in case. I was just waiting, and holding this neutral space. And in a nanosecond, the person on the other side said: Is this building shaking? 

And I’m kind of holding my breath. Is this building shaking?  And I’m going, Oh, no, not that! [laughs]

And so then, according to the astral story, he walked outside the building. There was apparently a woman locked up, or detained, inside … and had been detained for, apparently, many years, for reasons that I don’t know.

This was the person that was supposed to be in charge of that place. And he was the ‘jailer’. And he came outside, and he apparently saw that there was a crack in the foundation of that building. And there was a bunch of commotion about whether he should go back in. About whether it was going to fall down or something like that …

All this is beside the point. The point is that these deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth. Not to the catastrophic extent that I considered possible. But to the minimal, optimal extent that God considers the right thing.

So keep that in mind, as you pursue these sorts of careers. I know your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably won’t happen. It probably won’t be the case, ok?

So, speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances.

You all take care. Love you lots!

What a story, huh? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, dark energies, timeline optimization, vitality globules, hell worlds, grudges, hatred, demon realm, drugs, prostitution, black magic, intent to harm, omens, astral stories, astral plane, mind control, Christ consciousness, gravity wells, End Times, groups, grouping, mental filters, murder, Halls of Amenti, healing, neutral mind, New Beginning, selfishness, service to self, Sodom and Gomorrah, stories, stories by Alice, Alice’s perilous tales, murder, blood sacrifice, scapegoat, pariah, assassins, thuggees, demon realm, demons, guardian angels, Los Angeles, Satan, Satanism, V— D—, grudge mental filter, forgiveness, consequentialism, Christ consciousness, Army of the Night, Dark Hordes, my favorites, courage, glom effect, misogyny, Higher Mental Body, intellect, Awareness, law enforcement, law, free will, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic terrorists, obsession, possession, take-down, visions, visions by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, psychic heart attack, mind wipe,

What Happens When We Take Someone Else’s Life? . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 26 May 2016; published on 2 June 2016, revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Capital Punishment: Executioner

Dear Ones,

What happens when we take someone else’s life?

  • How is our own karma affected when we murder?
  • What happens, in the case of capital punishment, to the person who facilitates the execution?
  • What about vehicular manslaughter? What happens to the responsible party?
  • What effect does asking for forgiveness have on personal murder karma?

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Further to your education regarding the School of Theosophy, I have information, just channeled, regarding murder. You will want to refer to Arthur Powell’s book on the astral body …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

… as well, because there is initial information in there. But further to the notion of what happens when we take someone else’s life, the short answer is: This is a kind of contract, like a marriage contract, that unites our Soul’s path with that of the person who is murdered. So, lifetime after lifetime, our Soul and that Soul will seek to redress that issue of karmic balance, until it is attained.

Capital Punishment: Executioner

And so, there is that. And in addition, on the astral plane, I had a vision not too long ago …

Let’s take the person who is in charge of executions (if there are executions in your state or country). That person is acting under someone else’s authority; but it is really he that is killing these numbers of people.

Let’s say he kills ten criminals … ten very bad criminals. Then what will happen to him, first off, is that, on the astral plane, there will be ten people gathering around his astral body while he is still alive, and who cannot leave there … who will be grasping at his ankles, and grabbing at his navel point energy … and just grabbing around, wherever they can find Soul wounding in his aura, because their karma is now glued to his.

Drawing: “Executioner Latched Onto by the Ghosts of Those He Has Dispatched,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Drawing: “Executioner Latched Onto by the Ghosts of Those He Has Dispatched,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

So it is not really a question of whether a person is authorized or not, to murder someone else; or whether a person intends to do it or is just suddenly found in that situation, even in the case where they call it ‘manslaughter’, where the person runs into somebody else and hits them and the family dies … or some very unfortunate event like that … there will be a binding up of karmic problems there, of the person who has killed and of the people who are killed. I thought I would mention that.

One way to short-circuit all that is to ask the forgiveness of everyone involved, and to ask one’s own Soul for forgiveness for one’s actions, no matter whether they were your own intention or completely accidental or through someone else’s authorization. That will get you out of that bind, I feel.

All right, so, as I mentioned, for more information, check Arthur Powell’s book on the astral body, cited above. Check in the index for: capital punishment … which is one of the conditions under which these laws apply.

Have a wonderful day.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral plane, forgiveness, social issues, imprisonment, karma, incarnations,murder, capital punishment, manslaughter, School of Theosophy, visions, visions by Alice, Soul wounding, drawings by Alice,

Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 May 2016, revised

  • ON EXPANDING INTO THE HELLWORLDS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON CHOOSING AMONG ALTERNATE REALITIES
  • ON MULTIDIMING AND MULTITIMING
  • ON MERGING DIMENSIONS AND TIMELINES
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES
    • The astral story about men who want to have intercourse, but have no sex organs
    • “My life has no quality”
    • “You have no personality”
    • “You are one big ego”
    • The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • FORGIVENESS IS THE KEY TO THE EXIT DOOR FROM THE HELLWORLDS
  • REPEATING ASTRAL PHRASES AS A FEATURE OF OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

Dear Ones,

ON EXPANDING INTO THE HELLWORLDS ON THE ASTRAL PLANE WHILE IN PHYSICAL FORM

The astral stories I have been hearing lately bear some striking resemblances to hellworld scenes …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965especially, see “Chapter XIV. The After-Death Life: Particulars,” and “Chapter XV. The After-Death Life: Special Cases.”

… and would make sense, since we are expanding from the physical into the astral plane as the Awakening process continues.

Thus, with our clair senses we are encountering the hellworld scenes that are clearing off Earth. It is almost like we are bumping into careening screen sets, or actors who are performing flying skits are swooping by.

Knowing that this is so is quite a big relief … there is nothing that needs to be changed about this unhappy energy, and no need to be concerned about it … it is simply leaving … clearing off Earth. All we need do is give it our blessing and wave farewell.

ON CHOOSING AMONG ALTERNATE REALITIES

There are other ways of looking at this … for instance, one might visualize Tom Kenyon’s “Sphere of All Possibilities” …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon,” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

As he says, we make a choice of one possibility. When we choose that possibility, we move into Awareness of this wished-for reality.

But what about the other possibilities? My feeling is, each of these possibilities spins off into an alternate reality. This was a handy way to construct the third dimension in order for Free Will to be granted us.

Until the Awakening, when we wished for a new possibility, we might fall into one of our concurrently running alternate realities. Or we might create a new one. I could be wrong about this, but it seems to me that both choices existed before the Awakening … that of picking up a previously spun-off possibility, as well as that of creating a new one. There is also the trick of pulling time forward or back … of flowing our Awareness into the future or back into the past.

ON MULTIDIMING AND MULTITIMING

When a non-selected possibility is spun off, it exists as one of our many time-space continuums, but does not exist in our Awareness …. unless we multidime (experience multiple dimensions or ‘multidimensionality’) or multitime (experience multiple timelines or ‘multitemporality’).

Multidiming and multitiming are to hold several alternate realities in our Awareness at the same time, either with regard to alternate dimensions or with regard to alternate timelines. This is a choice being taken more and more by humankind as the Awakening unfolds.

ON MERGING DIMENSIONS AND TIMELINES

When we hold several realities in our Awareness simultaneously, then the reality with lesser Light merges into the reality with greater Light. Which is what could be conceived as happening with the hellworlds right now … we could envision that we are clair-witnessing these negatively aspected alternate astral realities, and allowing them to merge with our positively aspected Awareness reality.

AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES

Here are a few of the skits that I found upsetting before I got a clear notion that hellworlds are drifting by and clearing, and which I am not bothered by now …

The astral story about men who want to have intercourse, but have no sex organs

There is a very clear parallel’s with C.W. Leadbeater’s letters “Life after Death” …

Link: “Life after Death,” by C.W. Leadbeater, 1912, pp 21-23 … http://www.anandgholap.net/Life_After_Death-CWL.htm ..

… and C.W. Leadbeater’s “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena” …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena” by C.W. Leadbeater, 1895, pp 38-40 … http://blavatskyarchives.com/theosophypdfs/leadbeater_the_astral_plane_its_scenery_inhabitants_1895.pdf ..

… which describe that people who are profligate while in body, and who then pass on to the astral plane, continue to have the craving for a very sensual, sexual life, but are unable to satisfy the craving on the astral plane.

They can gather round houses of ill repute, with a savage longing fueled by the samskara of sensual desire developed during Earthly life. At such places they can see people engaged in the act of sex, but they themselves cannot participate. They can pack together enough astral matter almost to be felt by couples so engaged. But they themselves cannot perform this act …

“My life has no quality”

I hear this so frequently in the clair stories. Could this be a purgatory scene floating by … the choice of someone to avoid joy in the moment?

“You have no personality”

I hear this too. Is this a hellworld scene in which we feel we are judged for seeking enlightenment, for rising above personality to the plane of the Divine?

“You are one big ego”

Is this a hellworld scene in which we hear, over and over again, someone else’s demand that we kowtow to them? Someone else’s demand that we may not live our truth, with high self-esteem and a feeling of self-worth, as this may be judged egoic by others?

The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money

The astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money, also bear remarkable parallels to hellworld scenes. As do the astral stories about how we will be shunned if we speak our mind, or our website will be shut down, and so on.

For there is no United States Constitution in the hellworlds. No private property.  And no freedom of speech. Astral bodies flit hither and thither, without regard to any property lines. We might find 10 astral bodies of complete strangers in our meditation room or our church at any time. There is, in fact, no geography at all on the astral plane. A simple thought takes us wherever we want to be.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy

The same goes for privacy of speech … if we want to hear what someone else is saying, all we have to do is place that intention. So there is no privacy of speech on the astral plane. There are no secrets. Disclosure is perfect … all our most private ‘stuff’ is now placed before the public view.

FORGIVENESS IS THE KEY TO THE EXIT DOOR FROM THE HELLWORLDS

But the question is, what will become of it … will we stand with Christ and forgive everyone on Earth of every secret they may have? Or will we condemn them and punish them, bind ourselves up in karma with them, and so delay the clearing of their hellworld scenes, as well as our own? The choice is ours.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

REPEATING ASTRAL PHRASES AS A FEATURE OF OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

I later came across an understanding that some of the above phrases attach to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal organisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race 

More on this topic of commensal microorganisms and repeating subconscious or astral phrases here … Link: “Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal Organisms,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dKN ..

–Alice B. Clagett, 28 July 2019

…………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, astral world, fourth dimension, third dimension, hellworlds, alternate worlds, timelines, dimensions, free will, freedom of speech, U.S. Constitution, self-worth, purgatory, joy, enlightenment, sexuality, sensuality, unsatisfied desire, private property, forgiveness, profligacy, privacy, disclosure, samskaras, astral matter, despair, karma, malware, timeline loops, timeline merges, timeline splits, timeline rollbacks, multidimensionality, multitemporality, multidiming, multitiming, astral stories, ED, erectile dysfunction, male potency, genital mutilation, castration, desire, self-esteem, ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race,

The Ascension Process: Crossing Over to Awareness of the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 29 April 2016, revised
Previously titled: The Impending Astral Crossover

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • Astral Matter
    • Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental
    • My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental
    • Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body
  • CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS
  • SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE
  • CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS
    • Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing
  • HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
    • Christ’s Life
    • Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark
    • Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline
  • THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE
  • THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT
  • MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
  • MALE MENTAL FILTERS
    • Manhood Mental Filter
    • Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter
      • How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’?
    • Global Awakening Mental Filter
  • MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY
  • MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?
  • DISCLOSURE
    • Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness
    • On Loving Our Enemies
    • Christ: On the Light and the Darkness

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

At this moment on Earth, as almost everyone has awakened to the Astral Plane, the fourth dimension, there are ever so many questions flying around in the noosphere. People are wondering why they are hearing the astral chatter, for instance. Why are they suddenly telepathic? How may they feel safe, even though everything they once felt to be true, seems to be slipping away? What is going on, anyway?

The Ascension process, that we are now in the midst of, has caused everything to change on Earth. Another way to put it would be: Because of the 2012 Shift, everything has shifted (and is continuing to shift). Though these are not the End Times, they are times of New Beginning … of coming to many new understandings of who we are and what humankind is in the process of becoming.

Many people in the world today are becoming aware that they are more than mere physical form. They are beginning to develop new sensitivities, new clair abilities, and new understandings of the physical realm and of realms that lie beyond it.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these are known as the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

For instance, many people are beginning to discover our subtle energy form known as the astral body. Their Awareness is beginning to expand from the physical plane into the astral plane.

I intuit that all humankind is crossing through a barrier that for aeons concealed our eyes from the astral realms. Some forerunners of our peoples have already ‘crossed over’ to astral Awareness while still in physical form. Others are crossing that bridge even as you read this blog. And many more will do so in the coming decade.

I have done some research on this crossing over into Awareness of the astral plane that humankind is experiencing, and will try to throw a little light on the topic.

THE ASTRAL BODY AND THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

According to the esoteric lore of the School of Theosophy, a person’s astral body consists of ‘astral matter’ and additionally sometimes of a ‘desire elemental’ comprising  ‘elemental essence’, as follows …

Astral Matter

According to the School of Theosophy, of astral matter there are 7 grades, and 7 subgrades within each grade, consisting of energies ranging from coarse to very fine, or of dense to very lacking in density.

The relative coarseness of one’s astral matter determines what one experiences on the astral plane … whether one dwells, for instance, in the hellworlds or the heavenworlds, or in the purgatory worlds that lie between them.

I feel that the density of a person’s astral matter depends on the emotions they choose with their will power to create in their astral body. This, I feel, is the reason why the Ascension teachers unanimously agree on the importance of creating the positive emotions of gratitude, appreciation, joy, peacefulness, and love in one’s life. For the experience of these emotions will allow the astral body to awaken to the heaven worlds, while still in physical form.

Elemental Essence … Desire Elemental

The School of Theosophy describes a ‘desire elemental’ that may, in some cases, vivify the human subtle body known as the emotional body. As a person’s astral body is composed of ‘astral matter’, so the desire elemental’s body is composed of ‘elemental essence’.

Theosophy warns about giving in to the earthy desires of that portion of our astral bodies known as the desire elemental, and suggests carefully training the desire elemental to support one’s Soul purpose during an incarnation.

Let us first consider the concept of the desire elemental in and of itself. I can see reason to believe that there might be such a being, as the popular belief, oft expressed in popular literature, is that the gut has a mind of its own.

Were it to be true that the desire elemental might be an independent being in our gut, then we might look at the pros as well as the cons of the situation.

One might propose that the properly trained desire elemental has very good work to do in service to humankind. Through arousing in us earthly desires, it lifts us up from what might otherwise be utmost despair at the gruelingly painful experiences of the physical life on Earth.

It grounds us, keeps our physical bodies safe, and provides us with emotional exclamation points known as ‘physical orgasm’. The act of orgasm, although celebrated in popular literature, I feel to be unjustifiably deprecated in the spiritual world. For the spiritual adept who wishes to be a benefactor to humankind, I feel this ‘physical’ act to be capable of re-terraforming the astral plane in the swiftest lightning strokes of joy and compassion for all beings everywhere.

We might also surmise that the desire elemental, through its work with the third personal chakra, the navel point energy, gives us the opportunity to co-create with God a plan of action for New Life on New Earth.

My Thoughts on the Lower Mental Body and the Desire Elemental

As nearly as I can tell, in my own recent writings the ‘desire elemental’ of the School of Theosophy corresponds to the Lower Mental Body, which speaks to the world telepathically through a portion of the enteric (or ‘intrinsic’) nervous system, the neurons of the colon (which is about 5 feet long, and has an absorptive surface area the size of a tennis court, as I understand).

As the enteric nervous system is a portion of the autonomic nervous system, which is largely unconscious, it would follow that the Lower Mental Body represents a portion of the subconscious and unconscious human mind.

From my own clair experience, I gather that the thoughts and feelings of the Lower Mental Body of a human being are greatly ramped up by the sympathetic reaction of commensal organisms of the colon. As I understand it, these outnumber the human cells of the colon ten to one, and so this ‘ramping up’ effect ought not be underestimated, especially on the telepathic plane.

Kama, Manas, and the Lower Mental Body

You may have heard of the words kama and manas? In the School of Theosophy, kama means ‘desire’ and manas means ‘thought’. I feel that the Lower Mental Body is a combination of kama and manas, of desire (or emotion) and thought. These two (along with the astral body, I feel) create the human personality.

I intuit that, on every level of the astral plane, kama and manas will express as both astral negative scenes and astral positive scenes … scenes from the hellworlds and from the heavenworlds. Until the 2012 Shift, though, it seemed to me that the astral negative had more to do with the lowest three levels of the astral plane and with the Lower Mental Body.

This would make sense, in that the Lower Mental Body is largely subconscious or unconscious in nature; thus subconscious or unconscious repressed, socially unacceptable thoughts might be presumed to gravitate to it.

CHANGES IN THE LOWER MENTAL BODY DUE TO THE ASCENSION PROCESS

Right now, the Lower Mental Body … the ‘gut brain’ of humankind … is undergoing change due to the Shift that occurred in 2012, and the Ascension process that continues even today. This process will very soon allow most of humankind to sense the Lower Mental Body, which heretofore has ‘flown beneath the radar’ of Awareness, presumably because it has carried the negative emotions each of us has repressed in order to conform to societal expectations.

Our Awareness is expanding into the astral plane, which acts as a bridge between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … the intellect, and the functions of the human brain, such as the capacity for abstract thought, and the discriminative faculty, for instance. Thus, with our Higher Mental Bodies, we are becoming aware of what has heretofore been repressed in our Lower Mental Bodies.

According to Ascension lore, in 2012, the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt has been coming in to Earth. This Light, I feel, is uplifting and transforming the Light of our Sun, which then transmits to new Light to Earth and all her beings through those coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere (especially during Solar Maximums).

When this uplifting and transforming Light touches the energy fields of human beings, the knots and tangles of negativity in their Lower Mental Bodies  begin to untangle, and their Lower Mental Bodies begin to clear.

As the Lower Mental Bodies of humankind comprise a portion of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, the collective unconscious of humankind is becoming more and more conscious, and more and more full of the qualities of love, Light, and joy. According to Ascension lore, this transformative effect will continue to occur for the next 2,000 years, as Earth will be bathed in the Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt for that length of time.

SOCIETAL EXPECTATIONS AND REPRESSION OF EMOTIONS, EXPRESSED AS PHYSICAL DISEASE

It is the ‘binding down’ effect of the act of repression of our socially unacceptable emotions that has until now created the human contribution to the hypnotic, ‘fall-asleep’ quality of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … the collective unconscious and the collective subconscious … and has allowed the interplay of Light and Dark forces and of Light and Dark astral entities, through white and black magic, with our own Lower Mental Bodies, our ‘gut brains’.

I posit that the human subtle body known as the etheric body funnels collective unconscious thoughts from the subtle body known as the astral body into the physical body, where their density causes them to settle mainly in the neurons lining the physical colon. If not cleared, I feel they may create physical disease.

CURRENT CLEARING OF THE SHADOW OF THE PERSONALITY, AND PROSPECT OF MORE ROBUST HEALTH FOR HUMANKIND AND FOR OUR COMMENSAL ORGANISMS

If this be true, then conversely, the clearing of the unconscious thought cloud of the world through the Ascension process will lead to healthier and healthier colons (and to increased health for our commensal organisms of the gut, such as the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon that I have discussed at length in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race …

It is the repressed, unconscious quality of the shadow side of our astral matter till now, that has made of our astral bodies negative aspect what might be thought of in psychology as the Shadow of the Personality. It is the shadow side of our subtle bodies that has caused humankind to spiral down into a state of low consciousness, the nature of which can clearly be surmised through perusal of the mass media.

Astral Stories as Expression of the Current Clearing

I intuit that the nightmare-like astral stories we have been hearing on the astral plane since 2012 are in fact the unconscious shadow plays that have created the misqualified energies circling around and through Earth’s noosphere today.

Through the Incoming Light, each person’s shadow has been changing. Thus in aggregate, the astral stories are becoming lighter and brighter in quality.

HIDDEN NATURE OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY BEFORE THE 2012 SHIFT

The astral chatter that I have been hearing in the last few years appears to be talk that is going on in the astral negative realm amongst our astral bodies, to do with emotions repressed in the Lower Mental Body, and unbeknownst to our Higher Mental Body. The cause of this gap in consciousness is the ‘shadow’ or negative, nature of the energies of the Lower Mental Body.

Apparently, the two energies … conscious and unconscious … or one might say, positive and negative … innately repel each other. As to why this is, I cannot say, as, in the world of magnetism, positive and negative attract. I surmise there must be some barrier between conscious and unconscious, between positive and negative mental energies; it must be this barrier that prevents the two from joining and clearing.

The very mechanism of repression of emotions lies in the fact that our will creates a barrier between our Higher Mental Body and our Lower Mental Body. The Higher Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that support our social mask. The Lower Mental Body contains thoughts and emotions that do not support that mask … which are relegated to our deep unconscious minds, and hidden from us on the astral negative plane.

THE NATURE OF DUALITY: BALANCED LIGHT AND DARK EXPRESSED WITHIN A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

In the early 2000s, before the great Ascension clearing got well underway, I experienced other people’s astral forms as very menacing, dark figures bent on rape, torture, mutilation, and killing. This was especially angstifying for me because I recognized these rampaging shadows of the personality as fueled by the repressed emotions of family and friends.

  • Every night, family and friends were releasing pent-up hostilities by venturing out in astral form and giving each other life-threatening illnesses on the astral negative plane, in the form of curses and black magic spells.
  • Every night, and all day long too through daydreams, my spiritual acquaintances, who strive to adhere to the strictest guidelines of saintly life, were astrally leaping out of their chaste physical forms and raping the random stranger on the astral negative plane … This applied to celibate spiritual men and women much more than to the average householder.
  • The more spiritual the physical life of a person on Earth, I saw with utmost concern, the more antisocially their daydreaming and night-dreaming astral negative body would behave.

I came to see this was the way with life in the third dimension … for many people, in the human energy field, there is equal Light and Dark. Where there is great Light in the physical body and in the Lower Mental Body, there may be great Dark in the astral body … and vice versa.

OTHER WAYS LIGHT AND DARK MAY EXPRESS AS BALANCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

Conversely, Light and Dark may express through portions of a person’s incarnation: There may be great Light in the energy field during a portion of their life, and great Dark in another portion of their life.

Christ’s Life

In the rare case … like that of Christ … where the physical and all the personal subtle bodies expressed the Light of the Soul, then that must needs be compensated for by a tragedy and shadow as great as his Crucifixion. So that in regard to Christ’s earthly life …

  • the Light has stood for 2000 years as a guidepost for humankind,
  • and the Crucifixion as an explanation of the nature of the third dimension.
  • And Christ’s Ascension forecast for us this very time that is upon us … the time of our own triumph over the shadow play.

Multitemporality and Balance of Light and Dark

For those familiar with timeline theory, this expression of balanced Light and Dark may take place through a Soul’s choice of one Dark timeline counterbalanced through a Light timeline.

Balance of Light and Dark as Opposing Beings Within One Timeline

Within a timeline in which the Soul expresses itself as a very Dark or a very Light incarnation, there may be counterbalance of another Soul expressing very Light for your Dark; or very Dark for your Light. In these many ways Duality and balance of Light and Dark express God’s play on Earth.

THE EVOLVING UNIVERSE

Aside from the question of balance of Light and Dark in the realm of Duality, there is also the question of the evolution of the Universe to greater Awareness of God; in other words, to greater and greater Light. In physical terms, this might be envisioned as a spiral of energy upward, into the Light, with dips in each circular motion of the spiral representing an Age of Darkness, and upswings representing an Age of Light.

THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT: CHANGES IN THE ASTRAL REALM SINCE THE 2012 SHIFT

If the spiral model of evolution of the Universe be true, then humankind may now be seen to be in an Age of Light greater than any experienced till now. The ‘astral airs’ bear this out; for now, in 2016, going on four years after the December 2012 Shift, the landscape of the astral reality is greatly changed …

  • The archons are gone.
  • The great devils and demons are few and far between.
  • Satan himself seems to be out of a gig, as black magic and mind control have lost sway on this our planet.
  • The rulers of the City fiefdoms have been read their rights and received their plights.
  • The City Domes have recently gone down, allowing the Devas back into the Cities of Earth
  • And the astral bodies of all I encounter on the astral plane have lost their deep shadowiness. Few and far between are the forays into astral mischief. Concomitant with the lightening and brightening of Earth through the Incoming Light, the physical and subtle bodies of every human have lightened up an amazing amount.
  • And in the months to come, more and more Light will be streaming into our beloved Planet, and will be made freely available for the transformation of all her children.

MY CURRENT EXPERIENCE OF ASTRAL BODY ‘ACTING OUT’ REPRESSED, NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

Right now, in 2016, I have several times, to my very great mortification, experienced my astral body express itself as negatively aspected clair chat and vision when I repress an emotion in public.

I look forward to the prospect of less and less negative astral ‘acting out’ as soon as my Lower Mental Body feels safe to express emotions that are socially unacceptable in a constructive context.

MALE MENTAL FILTERS

Thankfully, at this moment my astral personality is mostly pretty lighthearted and upbeat, but also very uninhibited, with no concern for societal expectations, and mercurial in temperament. She can waltz from delight to upset in a nanosecond.

Because of her uninhibited, naive aspect, she is attracting the attention of men on the astral plane. The tenor of the conversation of the men is very different from hers; it proceeds from logic, within the framework of cause and effect, and with regard for the concerns of worldly life, including sexuality, politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on.

The main mental filters I see in place for male members of humankind right now, and for these men who are conversing with my astral body, are the Manhood Mental Filter, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter, and the Global Awakening Mental Filter.

Manhood Mental Filter

What this means, from a practical standpoint, is that men’s ability to achieve orgasm whenever they want to, and to daydream of having sex all day, till now has been a fundament of the expression of their Lower Mental bodies on the ‘astral airs’. Without this notion, the Lower Mental Body may express a feeling that life would be worth nothing.

That may be why I often clair sense men saying, on the astral plane, “My life has no quality” and “My life is not worth living.” I believe these feelings have to do with the Manhood Mental Filter, with inability to express oneself sexually, most likely in the workaday world, because of societal expectations.

I am guessing, too, that it is this mental filter that makes erectile dysfunction issues so difficult for men to deal with from an emotional standpoint.

To me, the Manhood Mental Filter consists of an unthinking, unconscious ‘going with’ the principles of the Lower Mental Body. As the Incoming Light provides upgrades to the astral body, I feel men’s Higher Mental Bodies will begin to discard this tenet all over Earth, and they will begin to throw serious effort into the clearing and upliftment of their Lower Mental Bodies.

This work, I note, can be accomplished all in a nonce, as the Lower Mental Body (aka the desire elemental or the ‘inner child’) is eager to please and quick to learn. Here is the technique; it is as if I am talking to a young child, before the age of reason …

I say to my inner child: I love you, I love you, I love you!

If it objects, I say, with enthusiasm: I hear you!

Then I repeat: I love you, I love you, I love you! … with joyful enthusiasm, until it is convinced of my sincerity.

Then I say: Here’s what I want you to do ….  and I come up with a very short plan of action… keeping in mind that the inner child, while exceedingly enthusiastic, can only remember one instruction, or at the very most, two instructions. I reinforce this instruction from time to time. And change up any time I like.

Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter

In 2016, in my astral ken, the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter expressed itself  as the astral forms of the men trying to boss my astral form around. The last time this happened … in a group gathering, to my mortification … my astral form got into a shoving and kicking match with the astral form of a man who was also at the gathering … it was like two 2-year-olds in a sandbox; totally mortifying, from the standpoint of my childhood learning experiences regarding societal expectations and repression of negative emotions in a social setting.

How to Deal with Repetitive Astral ‘Acting Out’? Happily, since then, there have been few instances of this; I say happily, as I am not certain how to address these sorts of astral skits, especially in a public place. Ought one approach, in physical form, the other astral actor? What would one say, if one did approach them? This, for me, represents quite a conundrum.

Yet if I do not act in the physical realm, might not the astral show repeat itself, in a way similar to repetitive performances of astral rape in public places, apparently by people who express themselves in the physical realm through serial rape?

In truth, I have not yet found a means of dealing with repetitive astral ‘acting out’.

Global Awakening Mental Filter

This is the notion, most prevalent among men, and to a lesser extent among women, that action in the world to right the very evident wrongs of politics, economics, the legal system, the world of business, the ecosystem, and so on, takes precedence over our own need to clear and transform our own subtle bodies. In truth, all of the changes in terms of social justice and righting the world that are so desperately needed for Gaia will take place when … and only when … our own personal Awakening has been accomplished.

To look to the world and say: This corporation must be chastised … or … That legislator must be convinced to change his policy … or even …  Contrails are ruining our skies … these thoughts cause in our astral bodies negative feelings that drag us down into the hellworlds and make it impossible for the work of clearing and transformation to take place. They are a way of projecting onto other people the state of our own astral matter which, when we have these thoughts, is bound to be dense and murky.

Keeping in mind that the state of matter on the astral plane filters down into and creates our physical reality, it will be clear that any thought that causes us worry and suffering must be avoided. The thing to do is to gravitate toward those activities, thoughts, and emotions that bring joy and satisfaction into our lives.

MY CURRENT CLAIR EXPERIENCE OF MY ASTRAL BODY

I mentioned above the personality characteristics my astral body is currently expressing, and how it appears to be gaining Awareness, most likely in the context of my Lower Mental Body becoming more and more conscious.  Here is more on my recent clair experience of my astral body …

Today I have been experiencing my astral body’s conversations as slight rhythmic modulations in the electromagnetic field of my crown chakra.

But when I am in an expanded state of consciousness in a group meditation, as was the case with the astral scuffle described under “Patriarchal Mental Filter” above, I experience a field of Awareness about 50 feet in radius, filled with golden Light, and I experience the astral body as a being 1 foot to 6 feet high, and 20 to 50 feet above and beyond my physical self.

Sometimes my astral body speaks without my Awareness, and this I consider to be astral energies of an unconscious, desire-elemental nature. If I listen, I can hear her, and in this way I can throw conscious astral matter into my desire-elemental matter. Already, she has become very sentient, compared to years gone by.

I can, by dint of will power, force her to say what I want, but this makes her very unhappy. From this I gather that the astral body clearing taking place during the Awakening has its own timing and sequence of milestone events, and that I must wait for the proper time, and the proper message from the Incoming Light, for total integration of my astral body and my Lower Mental Body to occur.

MY EXPERIENCE OF THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

As I have noticed misqualified energies playing out in transpersonal chakras 8 through 10, I gather that I am currently clearing the superconscious astral matter in my astral body. This feels to me like incursions of the male mental filters mentioned above, into the transpersonal chakras.

My feeling is, I myself will download the appropriate upgrades to counter my own conditioning regarding the Manhood Mental Filter and the Patriarchal Domination Mental Filter,  keeping in mind that these mental filters are not just something that men have, and bother women with. The unconscious agreement of women to these mental filters has a lot to do with their perpetuation.

SHOULD ASTRAL EVIDENCE BE USED IN LAW ENFORCEMENT, RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS, MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY?

The short answer is: No. The astral body is composed of a different kind of energy from the physical body and the Lower Mental Body. Further, the astral realm is currently in the process of clearing on Earth, as are our astral bodies. Still now today, there is much shadow of the personality in our astral bodies, as there is unconscious elemental essence on the astral plane. The unconscious thought cloud of the world still galumphs along through Earth’s noosphere.

What this means is, our clair experiences can be a greatly exaggerated, emotional version of …

  • Something that has taken place in the physical realm;
  • Or, something that may gather enough ‘umph’ to take place in the future;
  • Or, something that is taking place … and in this case the clair experience carries great knock-your-socks-off emotional emphasis, which distills down into most likely a less spine-tingling physical version of the astral dream.

Because of where we are in the process of clearing of the astral plane right now … which is to say, incomplete and only partly there … what happens when we bring astral evidence to bear on the physical reality is an overlay of the shadow world, and a ramp-up of Soul wounding on Earth, as the dormant samskaras of humans are touched to fiery physical action by the interaction of the astral realm with the physical realm. So right now, I would say …

As more and more conscious Light is thrown on the astral plane, and more and more humans become aware of their own astral bodies, the shadow of the Personality … for each of us … is thrown into stark relief. Any of our goings-on that do not meet societal expectations will, in most discomfiting fashion, become apparent to our friends and family.

DISCLOSURE

Disclosure is not just about big corporations, or world politics, or world religions. It is about each one of us, baring and clearing the shadow of our own personality.

What does it behoove us to take the most painful secrets of our friends and family …

  • to a court of law,
  • to our bishop or Pope with thoughts of censure or excommunication,
  • to a Western medical establishment,
  • or to a psychiatric institute?

It behooves us not at all.

Law enforcement and the Justice System; priests, pastors, rabbis and imams; medical doctors, psychiatrists and psychologists … all these consist of people who are also going through the process of clearing their own shadow. Why not give them the grace and liberty to relax and enjoy life, to sit back and go through their own process of clearing? If we do not free them for their own transformation, how can we expect them to accomplish this?

Likewise, if we do not give the marginalized members of our society, and those that do not ‘fit the mold’ a chance transform … along with everybody else … how can we expect their transformation to take place?

But if we do step back from the causal realm, from crime and punishment, from war and peace, from economic reform and the plight of the world … and simply inhale and exhale the joy of creation … then before long, all will be clear, for each sacred human life.

Christ’s Advice on Forgiveness

Christ’s message to humankind was absolutely right on for us today, during the Awakening. He said …

“But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” –Matthew 6:15 (KJV, public domain)

So, now taking it from the top: Right now, today, all humankind’s trespasses are coming up for everyone to see. What should we do? It would behoove us to forgive them. Let them go. Give them our blessing. Do not take them to court. There is a higher court at hand; that court is God’s and His alone. Very clearly, Christ states: Let us forgive everyone.

In that way, we will be able to receive forgiveness from Christ for our own trespasses … which are coming up very clearly for everyone else to see … and to pass Christ’s test of offering forgiveness to us, for our own failings.

And what if our friends and neighbors do not offer us forgiveness? Then we must align our own will, our own heart, and our own small mind, with the Great Will and Heart and Mind of God, and through Christ’s grace, ask for forgiveness. When that forgiveness is ours, how can we be lacking in anything?

On Loving Our Enemies

Christ said: Love your neighbor as yourself. This is not so very hard to do, as it is in our best interests to stay on good terms with our neighbors … and by extension, those in our family and social groups … our local tribes, as it were.

But what about our enemies: The scapegoat of the family, the person who is on the outs with the social groups we belong to, the person of another social status, or culture, or race, or nationality, whom we may perceive to be ‘bad’ simply because they are different from us? What of those who really are evil, in terms of human principles of communal life? … those who break every law … the depraved, the lawless, the predators, the Genghis Khans of modern life?

Resolution of this kind of enmity is also in the offing, though I might wince away from it. How can it be otherwise, now that telepathy is worldwide? And so, in a wider sense than love for father and mother, or family, or one’s neighbor, or even of one’s spiritual principles, we are in a position right now, today, to align with God, who “is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil” …

27 “Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you.

29 “And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also.

30 “Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again.

31 “And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise.

32 “For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them.

33 “And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same.

34 “And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again.

35 “But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil.

36 “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful.” –Luke 6:27-36 (KJV, public domain)

Like a father to his children, God is kind to all humans. If we want to get through the Awakening in the most expedient manner, in the most comfortable fashion, here is the message: Align with God. Be kind like him. Be merciful like him. Allow the most culpable of humans to make their own peace with God.

The time is very short, and the very best arrangements have been made by God, with the help of all the Angelic Realm, to shepherd each and every one of us through this process. Let us stand aside and allow Christ do his work of judgment and of forgiveness on behalf of his Father, through the Holy Spirit.

Christ, on the Light and the Darkness

I have spoken some about the clearing of the shadow of the personality from our astral bodies. Christ speaks to this as well …

“I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” –John 8:12 (KJV, public domain)

If we take His hand, and follow His precepts, we will make it through this difficult time of Transition. There is a very great deal for each of us to look forward to, as all arise to Christ consciousness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral realm, angelic realm, lower body mental, astral body, physical body, subtle bodies, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, unconditional love, shadow of the personality, duality, aligning with God, astral-physical crossover, End Times, curses, black magic, mind control, chakras, lower triangle, clair senses, telepathy, appreciation, gratitude, joy, desire, unconscious thought cloud of the world, repressed emotions, mental filters, Patriarchal Domination mental filter, Manhood mental filter, Global Awakening mental filter, antisocial personalities, chastity, societal expectations, transformation, legal system, justice system, psychiatry, psychology, Western medicine, social issues, my favorites, Ascension, astral matter, hellworlds, heavenworlds, purgatory worlds, School of Theosophy, archons, demonic realm, Satan, city fiefdoms, city domes, devas, cities of Earth, Incoming Light, fallen angels, erectile dysfunction, first chakra, second chakra, third chakra, fourth chakra, fifth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, ninth chakra, tenth chakra, Matthew 6:15, Luke 6:27-36, John 8:12, transition, Ascension levels, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, hologram, incarnations, Soul, John 8:12, Luke 6:27-36, will power, orgasm, spiritual adepts, mass media, timelines, balance, transpersonal chakras, disclosure, Mars, commensal organism, colon, bacteria, Martian bacterial colonists of the colon, Ascension lore, New Beginning,

Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Fourth Subplane Negative
    • On Body Elementals
    • Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
    • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about astral subplane 4 negative, known in the Christian faiths as ‘purgatory’. In that realm, patriarchal domination, group concensus, social opprobrium, judgments and vengeance rule folks’ thought forms, and so they have no free will. Also: body elementals that are grouchy; a reincarnation story; curses and vengeance vs religious tolerance and forgiveness; and adopting a lighthearted approach to societal opprobrium, scapegoating, and bloodletting.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Fourth Subplane Negative

I have a notion, now, about what the middle astral planes are like … around level 4, around there. I think that area is where people’s astral form is fairly well solidified, and well formed. It looks like people are when you look at them in the real, 3D world … the physical world … except that they are astral.

And I think one of the characteristics of that part of the astral realm is that, for one thing, men tend to lord it over women; it is a patriarchal domination kind of area, in 4N (fourth level negative). And the other thing is that judgments abound: People are always judging other people. And other people feel bad about being judged. [laughs] So people have a lot of opinions about other people, and how they should live their lives. And everybody is afraid to depart from the consensus of their group about how they should be!

I call this a purgatory world. In fact, when people make love, in that area … fourth subplane negative) … instead of saying something positive about it, the men are saying: Purgatory, purgatory, purgatory! [laughs]

I asked one of them once, from a great distance: Why are you saying ‘purgatory’ when you are enjoying yourself? 

And he said: I never thought about it; that’s just the way I learned to do it.

Purgatory, I guess, is like that: It is when we depend upon other people for ideas about things, and we do not find the enjoyment in things that can be greatly enjoyed. So I am saying goodbye to fourth subplane negative!

On Body Elementals

Well, so, when I concluded talking about that purgatory story, I heard, from a long way, the nature spirit … the body elemental (BE) that is charged with that thought. And it was embarrassed! I did not know that body elementals could get embarrassed; but it was upset with me for saying that. And it wanted to clarify that it only thought that thought “purgatory” when it could not conclude with its business.

So then I said: Well, would it be ok, then, at the very conclusion, to say a word like “Hallelujah,” or some kind of word like that … some kind of happy word?

And it was in such a temper it just stalked away and groused off. [laughs]

Maybe it will think about it. BEs do not have very big mental processes; they usually have but one function to carry out. Sometimes I think of them as ‘bees’, because some body elementals have that quality of stinging us, or goading us into action, or doing something that we do not like … in which case, if you interfere, it is kind of like stepping into a hornet’s nest … into a swarm of bees. [laughs]

But most of them are not like that; most of them are very helpful. They only get out of tune or out of temper when we program them with some kind of information that is not natural to them, you know? Because love and Light is their quality, just like it is ours. That is enough of that.

Scapegoating That Occurs When a Group’s Spiritual Teacher Is Not Your Spiritual Teacher

This is further to the discussion of the fourth level of the astral plane negative: We were talking a little about judgment and the opinion of the group, that you have to hold the same opinions as they do, and behave in the same way as they do, and how these are hallmarks of that level of the astral plane … the kind of place where free will just does not exist, you know?

I thought I would give an example about that, which is a rather extreme example. This has to do with, when someone else has a spiritual teacher that is not your spiritual teacher.

You know how folks on Earth congregate round particular spiritual teachers? … like, for instance, Christ is esteemed by many as the most important spiritual teacher on Earth. And among many other people, the Buddha is. And in addition to these two, great teachers, there are many other great teachers at all levels, that have their adherents.

So there are all kinds of spiritual groups that have their adherents. And one of the worst insults that you can do to a spiritual group, is to tell them that you do not like their spiritual teacher. And this can take all kinds of subtle forms … but what it results in, is massive, group condemnation.

They will rise, as one, and turn against you, the single individual who does not like their teacher, who means very much to them, in terms of spiritual leadership, and a way to live by, and all that. It is ‘the be all and the end all’ in some cases, you know?

And as if that were not enough, lots of times some aspect … some shadow aspect of that spiritual teacher, or that guru, or that ascended master, or that great teacher who is on the astral realm, will attack you personally! What a fix to be in! What a place, in the astral realm, to find yourself in! Do you not think?

Actually, I find myself in that position, right now. And I have tried all kinds of ways of getting out of it. I am just stuck in fourth subplane negative, right now.

And what I feel, is that the students of this teacher, that I feel is not my teacher … Christ is my teacher! … I am willing to say it: Christ is my teacher! … But there are a lot of other good teachers out there, and there are an awful lot of groups that are willing to pillory you, and condemn you, if you do not believe in their teacher.

Go figure! Because all the teachers are heading towards the Light, and heading up, and planning on God consciousness, and like that, You would think they would form an alliance; I hope they formed an alliance … but even if they have formed an alliance, this thing about social contracts and scapegoating and bloodletting, and all this stuff, is still happening on Earth, for the groups that feel that somebody else is not a member of their group … and most particularly, not an adherent of their spiritual teacher. Hum!

It comes in the form of trick questions; like, just now, I was talking on the psychic plane. I was trying not to; I was heading home; I was getting kind of tired. I had been out in nature all day long. I was heading home, and somebody asked me, on the psychic plane, kind of a trick question. It was about their spiritual teacher. And they asked about a past lifetime in which I had known that spiritual teacher, and something bad had happened. They asked me what had happened.

And when I explained what had happened, they became extremely furious … full of unconscious curses about how I had dissed their guru.

First of all: It was their question. I should have been astute enough to ask them to talk to their own spiritual teacher, or pursue that person’s teachings.

. . . . .

Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. It was kind of a good story in the long run. [Everybody is taking their boats home from the lake right now; and they have to go uphill to get there, so it is a little bit noisy. You will pardon me. The Sun is going to be setting pretty soon.] So anyway, this thing happened to me. I am kind of in a quandary. About that lifetime, what happened was …

I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was in India. And I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion. 

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

… and I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had had an interest in spirituality, you know? So just … magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … probably I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. And he turned; and he saw me following him. And he saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. And he threw me down into a gutter.

There I was, completely lost! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not. I was very fortunate! I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, who raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that.

In my latter years … after I had had a husband, and children … and raised my children, and taken care of my husband … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu was the same person as the spiritual teacher to which this other person referred. Now, what are you going to do? You know? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of person for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea. 

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

But I think we, as spiritual people, during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … and their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, their gurus, and like that. 

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to be criticizing them, in any way: For this is their choice, towards the higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves this terrible level of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle [points to mid-chest] that place is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people. 

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. And it is not an easy thing to do. I mean, in my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years, for this reason. 

And I used to take it very seriously: Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! You know? … Curses? No, I do not think so! All these charms and things, and manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I … like that. 

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating, again, you know? … pretty excruciating. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … Make a little fun … Make it a light-hearted situation. 

And if that does not work … because most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group … I mean, this is just a little bit sneaky, ok? … If the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little, light-hearted making fun of the people might have them go away.

And so, I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh, how silly you are being! This is so silly! I can’t believe it! … like that.

–from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . .

Conclusion

If I think of anything else … because I know there are more of you going through this, right now … I will let you know. I know we do not know much of what is going on during this process. I am sure we are going to be taken care of. I am sure it is going to be ok. It is a little bit of a bumpy road today, but I am sure it will be just fine.

Love you all lots. Take care of yourselves. Stick to your spiritual guns. It is all right; it is ok to be yourself. Love you lots. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

dsc07102

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Aster and Chaparral,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, body elementals, Christianity, forgiveness, free will, grouping, interfaith, laughter, power over, societal expectations, purgatory, purgatory, Christianity, astral plane, patriarchal domination, judgments, social opprobrium, group concensus, body elementals, groups, social contracts, free will, spiritual teacher wars, spiritual attack, scapegoating, bloodletting, reincarnation story, sadhus, religious tolerance, curses, vengeance, forgiveness, laughter, ostracism, stories, stories by Alice, kirtan,

Spring Equinox 2016 . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 March 2016; published on 22 March 2016; revised and transcribed on 16 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Solstices and Equinoxes
    • Judgment, Forgiveness and Free Will
    • Timelines and Dimensions
    • Law and Order versus the Law of the Heart
    • On Being Partitioned Off From Darkness
    • The Weighing of the Heart
    • On Greeting God in the People We Meet
    • Bow-Tie Knot Safety Chant, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • On Being Kind to Ourselves

Dear Ones,

A video in celebration of the Spring Equinox 2016. Below the video is a summary of its contents. A heavily edited Summary that follows the video … with new sections in green font. 

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here I am, once more, in the beautiful Santa Monica Mountains; and it is springtime. What more could anybody want?

There is that oak tree that fell over … [it can be seen over my shoulder] … California live oak tree, I will bet you … a long time ago. I took a video near it, some years ago. And growing up there is a sapling oak, growing right up, out of the roots of the old … kind of like Spring itself, is it not?

Solstices and Equinoxes

Today is the day of Spring Equinox. Winter Solstice is the day when there is the most Darkness, compared to the daylight hours. Summer Solstice in June is the day when there is the most sunlight; and that is a very glorious day. But the Equinoxes … the Spring and Fall Equinoxes … are days of equal day and night … and balance; peaceful, I think … very peaceful days.

And that is the thing that I have noticed in the last week or so leading up to this Equinox: An increasing sense of peace everywhere … delightful, really.

So I wish you … each of you … the peace and love and joy of this season … this Springtime of Hope for Humankind … beautiful days of New Life on New Earth. Not too much fighting and feuding, either.

Judgment, Forgiveness, and Free Will

I am sitting under a live oak tree right now. And there was just a big fight amongst the hummingbirds. They are very territorial, despite being extremely beautiful. And they just do not like it when somebody else gets into their territory. So there was this huge fight; quickly decided, thank goodness.

And that is a thing that I have noticed lately; it has to do with how important it is to settle our differences right away. Not like the hummingbirds, though. And not like law and order either.

Right now, the important thing is to forgive everybody of everything that has happened in the past. Just say: I forgive you! And I forgive myself too, for passing judgment, you know?

Passing judgment! Wow! What a way to get stuck in karma!

And since these are the days of the End Times … or what they call the Time of New Beginning, in the Ascensioneers’ way of speaking, we can rest assured that  the issue of judgment will be taken care of. We do not have to do any judging, just because we are seeing things more clearly than we used to.

So our job as human beings is to allow everyone to have their own free will and to step into whatever dimension or timeline they prefer … and to just be glad that we human beings have this experience of free will, you know? … have the ability to do that … and to cheer each other on, in that regard.

Timelines and Dimensions

Always remembering that, if someone chooses a longer timeline, then they are stepping out of your timeline … if your timeline is optimized. If someone chooses a dimension other than the heart, then they are stepping out of your dimension … if you choose the heart, you see. And if someone chooses to stand for themselves and against all humankind … or for their family and against all other families … or for their group or nation or culture and against all other cultures, and these are not your choices … if you choose the All, then you can be sure that they will not be in your dimension anymore. It will be a different dimension and a different timeline, for sure.

Law and Order Versus the Law of the Heart

So why not allow everyone to have this handily contrived ability to have free will, and yet not influence my free will?

Yet it is hard, because culturally speaking, we have become accustomed to the notion of law and order, and not to the higher law, the law of the heart … the law of Light and love.

I was re-reading, lately, the Song of Anu … the Song of the Heart … on Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com … Searching the term: Song of Anu on that website lately did not get me there; so I am not sure how to get to the Song of Anu any more. Luckily, at about the time I filmed the video, I was able to access it, and it had an amazing effect on me. It was incredible! An amazing effect! It opened my my heart up just like that! Those Ancient Egyptians had a good notion about it!

On Being Partitioned Off from Darkness

And then, after my heart was way open, and full of joy, and Light and love, I started hearing, crowding around, astral beings that were just taken aback by that Light, you know? And lots of times those beings present themselves on the astral plane in a way that is traditionally out of favor with most religions.

There were some people in my community that were listening to quite a commotion that was caused by the Light of my heart, right? … and more taken aback by the noises that they were hearing on the astral plane.

The people in my community have all become so psychic! … It is incredible … all the people in the communities around, everywhere I go. And so some of them were of belief systems that just did not believe in the astral plane … or believe in the great variety of astral flora and fauna … the different kinds of beings on the astral plane.

And so, that was their first experience of what, in Christian religions, for example, is called the ‘hellworlds’ … the Demon Realms … the places where Satan dwells … and like that.

Satan is not anywhere but here; but when people feel the Light of their hearts … when they feel Christ consciousness, or sing the Song of the Heart … or simply smile joyfully to everyone they meet … Then the world … the opposite world … the anti-love world … the way of hatred … is right in front of us, and right within us … But never touches us. Is that not something!

That is all part of this third- and fourth-dimensional reality, but we are partitioned off from it, as the Song of the Heart says … feeling the love, feeling the Light in the heart partition us off from the Darkness.

Even here, in 3D, in the physical realm; even here in the dreamtime realm, the fourth dimension, none of that can touch us. It is almost like they are knocking on a plexiglass wall in front of us  … Outside of our aura they are going: Hey! Hey! What’s in there?  Right? In their own inimitable way! [laughs]

The Weighing of the Heart

There is an Egyptian myth that describes the importance of the law of the heart …

“In the Duat, the Egyptian underworld, the hearts of the dead were said to be weighed against her single ‘Feather of Ma’at’, symbolically representing the concept of Maat, in the Hall of Two Truths. This is why hearts were left in Egyptian mummies while their other organs were removed, as the heart (called ‘ib’) was seen as part of the Egyptian soul. If the heart was found to be lighter or equal in weight to the feather of Maat, the deceased had led a virtuous life and would go on to Aaru. Osiris came to be seen as the guardian of the gates of Aaru after he became part of the Egyptian pantheon and displaced Anubis in the Ogdoad tradition. A heart which was unworthy was devoured by the goddess Ammit and its owner condemned to remain in the Duat.

“The weighing of the heart, pictured on papyrus in the Book of the Dead typically, or in tomb scenes, shows Anubis overseeing the weighing and the lioness Ammit seated awaiting the results so she could consume those who failed. The image would be the vertical heart on one flat surface of the balance scale and the vertical Shu-feather standing on the other balance scale surface. Other traditions hold that Anubis brought the soul before the posthumous Osiris who performed the weighing. While the heart was weighed the deceased recited the 42 Negative Confessions as the Assessors of Maat looked on.” –from Link: “Maat,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maat … CC BY-SA 3.0

BD_Weighing_of_the_Heart

Image: “The Weighing of the Heart from the Book of the Dead of Ani,” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:BD_Weighing_of_the_Heart.jpg … DESCRIPTION: At left, Ani and his wife Tutu enter the assemblage of gods. At center, Anubis weighs Ani’s heart against the feather of Maat, observed by the goddesses Renenutet and Meshkenet, the god Shay, and Ani’s own ba. At right, the monster Ammut, who will devour Ani’s soul if he is unworthy, awaits the verdict, while the god Thoth prepares to record it. At top are gods acting as judges: Hu and Sia, Hathor, Horus, Isis and Nephthys, Nut, Geb, Tefnut, Shu, Atum, and Ra-Horakhty” … CREDITS: Photograph published 2001; artwork created c. 1300 BC, Photographed by the British Museum; original artist unknown.

Image: “The Weighing of the Heart from the Book of the Dead of Ani,” from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:BD_Weighing_of_the_Heart.jpg … public domain”  …

DESCRIPTION: At left, Ani and his wife Tutu enter the assemblage of gods. At center, Anubis weighs Ani’s heart against the feather of Maat, observed by the goddesses Renenutet and Meshkenet, the god Shay, and Ani’s own ba. At right, the monster Ammut, who will devour Ani’s soul if he is unworthy, awaits the verdict, while the god Thoth prepares to record it. At top are gods acting as judges: Hu and Sia, Hathor, Horus, Isis and Nephthys, Nut, Geb, Tefnut, Shu, Atum, and Ra-Horakhty” …

CREDITS: Photograph published 2001; artwork created c. 1300 BC, Photographed by the British Museum; original artist unknown. 

This Egyptian myth offers a way of holding the concept of law and order that is very different from the third-chakra notion of law and order that is so prevalent today. Instead, the myth offers the importance, in a law and order context, of the energy of the human heart, which the Egyptians felt to be an important part of our Soul.

The myth of The Weighing of the Heart teaches the importance of expanding the heart energy, and how this energy protects us from monsters in the astral realm after death.

And in an Ascension context, since we are now in a phase of Ascension where many people are coming into Awareness of the fourth dimension, the astral realm, while still in physical form (the third dimension), the myth of the Weighing of the Heart applies to our everyday life in this incarnation.

It speaks to the truth that we will be protected from the energies of hatred, and from astral negative beings, while in this incarnation if we open our hearts and feel love, feel Christ consciousness, sing in our hearts the Song of Anu, or simply smile when we encounter other human beings.

On Greeting God in the People We Meet

I was in church the other day, for Palm Sunday, and a very wise human there told me, on the astral plane, that every human being I meet is really God meeting me, and that He has a Soul lesson to teach me through that encounter. And so, feeling the truth of that message, I began to feel joy when I met other people, as if God were greeting me in person, in physical form, over and over again.

That made it easy for me to smile, even if the message of that other person was a negative one. I feel like this: Even if the voice of another person sounds negative, God surely has some positive message to convey.

. . . . .

Bow-Tie Knot Safety Chant
by Alice B. Clagett, 20 March 2016

Soundtrack and Words

I am trying right now … what I am doing is: Whenever I see myself judging other people, I just go up to the eighth chakra up here … this bow-tie knot … [points to area about three inches above the top of the head] … and I just say the below bow-tie knot safety chant, at the level of the eighth chakra bow-tie, rather than judging others.

Soundtrack

 

Words

“You’re safe, you’re safe, you’re safe, you’re safe, you’re safe”
“You’re ok, you’re ok, you’re ok, you’re ok, you’re ok, you’re ok”

… or something else very reassuring. And I find that, not only do I feel better about other people’s hijinks, but it seems like they feel better too. And it is a better conversation that I am having with my electromagnetic field than I would have if I were upset about what other people were doing right now.

. . . . .

On Being Kind to Ourselves

These are interesting times, and I think the thing to do is to just surf the waves of Light that are coming in, and just be kind to our own hearts. Just be kind to our physical bodies, our emotional bodies, and our mental bodies. And just take time for ourselves, so that our cells … our very body cells … will feel comfortable with this process of transformation.

Surfing the Incoming Light, being kind to ourselves, allowing our body cells to be comfortable with this great transformation. … that is all I have for you today, and I am wishing you the most happy, joyous, wonderful Equinox … and another three months to come, of beautiful Light.

You all take care. Love you lots. Bye bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, equinox, balance, safety, protection, heart energy, love, Song of Anu, astral beings, dimensions, timelines, law and order, judgment, forgiveness, eighth chakra, Satan, hellworlds, astral plane, Egyptian religion, transformation, End Times, Christ consciousness, Demonic realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, almanac, equinox, solstice, spring equinox 2016, astral beings, dreamtime realm, 2u3d, karma, hatred, New Beginning,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Karmic Traps, Recurrent Fantasies, Blame and Forgiveness . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 15 February 2015, published on 24 October 2015; transcribed on 4 October 2018; revised on 29 January 2019
Previously titled: “Stories from Long Ago: Karmic Traps, Recurrent Fantasies, Blame and Forgiveness”

  • INTRODUCTION TO THE VIDEO
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO … ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE DARK LOVE TRIANGLE
    • About Red Rock Canyon
    • Beginning of the Story: A Great Flash of Light!
    • The Karmic Trap: Glued LIke a Fly to Psychic Flypaper
    • Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureaux)
    • On Escaping from a Fantasy
    • Vast Electromagnetics and Solar Flares in the Early Years
    • Early Attempt to Speak with the Man Thought to Be Part of the Telepathic Dark Love Triangle
    • The Email Out of the Blue
    • Psychic Warfare, Projected Feeling of Blame, or Vengefulness
    • On Psychological ‘Projection’
    • On Magnetic Reconnection of Timelines Through Subconscious Fantasizing
    • On Being Fantasized About as the Sexual Object of a Dominatrix
    • On Co-Creating a Positive New Reality Through Visualization
    • Recurring Daydreams Put Timeline on ‘Pause’
    • Alice’s Vision of a Ghost Haunting the Mesmerized Dominatrix
    • Why Ascensioneers Are Daydreaming Less
    • The Blame Game Time Warp
    • Conclusion of Alice’s Perilous Tale
    • Alice’s Photos: Karmic Trap and Incoming Light
  • UNCONSCIOUS GLOMMING TO RECURRENT DAYDREAMS (I.E., VIVID WAKING DREAMS OR FUGUE STATES) AND NIGHT DREAMS, ESPECIALLY IN LARGE CITIES
  • HOW THESE DAYDREAMS SEEM TO AUTISTIC PEOPLE
  • HOW THE INCOMING LIGHT IS BRINGING THESE PREVIOUSLY UNCONSCIOUS DREAMS OF HUMANKIND TO CONSCIOUS AWARENESS
  • DREAMING TOGETHER (I.E., TEMPORARY MERGING OF SUBTLE BODIES) WILL SOON BE CONSCIOUS
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION TO THE VIDEO

Here are some stories from my long-distant past:

  • Lessons I have learned about real life as contrasted with daydreams and recurrent fantasies,
  • Guardian angels that protect us from karmic traps,
  • Love triangles,
  • The importance of knowing that I deserve love,
  • The importance of forgiveness,
  • Timeline loops, and
  • The slow process of emerging from the unconscious mind.

There is a lightly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO … ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE DARK LOVE TRIANGLE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

About Red Rock Canyon

Well, I am out here in the wilderness. There is a far distant view; far off in the distance … you cannot see it … down in the mountains, there is Red Rock Canyon. Nobody really knows about Red Rock Canyon except a few people. To get there, you have to go through a mountain pass, to an old, deserted campground, which, I think, was really very nice at one time.

And it is really too bad that it is not there anymore. I mean, the spaces are there, and all, but the facilities are no longer there. It would be great if they could get it going again, because Red Rock Canyon is a beautiful place for people to visit, and families to enjoy.

So anyway, off in the far distance [pans to viewer’s left] is the entrance to it. And so, I am here now, and I have something to talk to you all about. It involves pulling together so many strands of energy! It really has to do with blaming people, and feeling vengeance towards people, and being able to forgive people. and daydreaming and fantasizing with a recurrent fantasy … and how these affect the timeline that we are in. That is really my emphasis, and I am hoping that whatever, by way of example, I put in, from my personal experience, will have a kind of a neutral flavor to it, so as to offer, by way of illustration, an example for the reader. 

Beginning of the Story: A Great Flash of Light!

I will start at the beginning. (I am still considering what to say.) Maybe 14 or 15 years ago, I was in the midst of breaking up with my boyfriend, and I suddenly found myself in a kind of a fantasy world Love Triangle that involved two women … I was one of the women … and the man.

The interesting thing is: Of the other two people, I had barely met the man … I shook hands with him once. And I had not actually, formally, met the woman at all.

I was sitting in meditation one day, and the two of them were in the room, behind me. And something happened on the astral plane. There was a great flash of light!

At the time, I was thinking to myself how great it would be to have a spiritual companion that I could relate to, in the spiritual realm, and kind of lift myself up, step by step, and help them do the same. That was my thought at the time, while I was meditating.

And there was this great flash of light, that went from the eyes of a portrait of the group’s guru, on the front wall of the meditation room, through my heart, and into the front of the heart chakra of someone else, who was sitting behind me.

I turned round, and looked, and it was this one person, whom I had never met. I did not know his name; I did not know a thing about him. The man stood half-way up, as if stunned, and then sat back down again. And so then there was established a telepathic link … one that was always present, and consisted mainly of subconscious input, and which I was unable to break or set aside, for many years.

As it turned out, he had a relationship with a woman, and the woman and he had a telepathic link. Later, I went to knock on the door of the office where he worked; I went to see if I could find this person; and she came to the door. She did not give her name, but I just had a feeling about it …

The Karmic Trap: Glued Like a Fly to Psychic Flypaper

The feeling that I got, several times, when I was in that situation, was a Karmic Trap was about to be set. And that it would be foolhardy for me to walk forward, into a certain situation, physically (i.e., walk forward with my feet).

And I remember overriding that. It was as if a guardian angel had whispered in my ear and said: Don’t go there! Don’t do that! 

The first time that happened, at that place where I meditated, I turned around and walked away. Years went by. And then I thought: Geez, maybe I will try that again. Why not? I will go on over there. Probably, I was mistaken.

And I went back, and I had the same feeling of foreboding. But nevertheless, I started going over and meditating at that place. And this thing that I just now talked to you about, was the thing that unfolded because of that.

So anyway, I had actually seen the faces of two people on the physical plane, and suddenly, a fantasy world asserted itself. In that fantasy world, she and he were attracted to each other sexually, and my heart chakra’s energy was pulled towards his, in the way of a woman yearning for the presence of a man; and her heart chakra energy was pulled towards me, in the way of an alpha female despising and ‘lording it over’ a beta female; and his heart chakra energy was pulled towards her, in the way of a man yearning for the presence of a woman.

I, who had never before experienced one telepathic thought, was mind-melded, 24-7, to two people who had what seemed to me to be incomprehensibly vast telepathic abilities. I was stuck, like a fly to flypaper, in an astral Dark Love Triangle.

Image: “Fly Capturing Tape,” by Sergei Frolov, 11 September 2007, in Wikipedia, public domain

Image: “Fly Capturing Tape,” by Sergei Frolov, 11 September 2007, in Wikipedia, public domain

Dark Love Triangle (Triangle Amoureaux)

So it was a circular situation … a Dark Love Triangle or triangle amoureux … in which nobody could be satisfied, because what they were looking at, and what they were longing for, was not what was looking at and longing for them.

So that was the Karmic Trap that I found myself in, on the astral plane. The other two people married, but they ended up unhappy in regard to romantic love. I feel this may have been because of the turmoil stirred up by the astral Dark Love Triangle.

Adding to the turmoil was a fractal replication of the Dark Love Triangle, in which it seemd to me that my ex-boyfriend aligned, in his fantasy world, with another alpha female. It seemed to me that he also may have become psychic on the astral plane. I surmised that, to cover his new romantic interest, or possibly subconsciously, on the psychic plane he called himself and his alpha female by the names of the couple in the original Dark Love Triangle. So I could not tell the two love triangles apart, on the astral plane.

To further complicate the issue, on the astral plane, the men in both Triangles, who were deeply romantically attracted to the alpha female in their Triangle, attributed my loving heart feelings towards what I thought to be just one man, to the alpha female in their personal Triangle, and mistakenly assigned the power-over, hateful feelings their alpha females felt toward me as hateful feelings I felt toward them.

So the men both felt I hated them, and that their alpha woman loved them, and that she was right in feeling they should send hateful vibes to me on the psychic plane.

And this went on for a space of about 15 years, with the rancor felt by the alpha females towards me increasing to such a crescendo that I feared for my life, as friends, family and acquaintances of everyone involved were drawn in, on the astral plane, to this recurring daydream.

Very slowly, for everyone involved, the skein of the Karmic Trap slowly emerged to my conscious mind. But for a long time, I was deeply subconscious with this, and not understanding what was going on.

About four years later, on the clairaudient plane, one of the men … at the time I thought it was the man in the first Triangle … came to me and said: Just wanted to let you know this is the end of this, and there will be no more of it from me. Please don’t ever think of me again, and please don’t ever relate to me again.

On Escaping from a Fantasy

That was 10 or 11 years ago. And so, I tried very hard, never to relate to him again. As you may know, when a person has a fantasy about something, it takes a while … even with strict application and discipline of the mind … It takes a while .. at least 6 months, and maybe longer … to escape from that fantasy world because, in addition to monitoring the thoughts of the conscious mind, we have also to consider the buildup of emotions and subconscious thoughts that has taken place during the time that we dwelt on something.

As Bill Ballard … Pearls2U on youtube, https://www.youtube.com/user/pearls2u ... would say, we have to wait patiently until the electromagnetic disperse.

So that was going on for me, for a while, the problem being that, as time went on, it seemed some element of negativity was introduced into the relationship of the other two people (in each triangle, as I discovered later) … who I had heard, from one of the women that I knew, were romantically involved, or else married. So, at the point where I heard that … at the very beginning … I immediately knew that I should stay out of the situation, and let them proceed with their romantic life together … which is what I did, all those years.

So but what I am dealing with, through this whole interval, is a clearing of subconscious tendencies on my part, and a clarification of my emotional body, and like that. So it was not for naught. But for me, that whole experience of fantasy that took place for four years was very painful. There was a lot of suffering in it, as Thich Nhat Hanh … https://plumvillage.org/about/thich-nhat-hanh/ … would say.

There was a lot of compassion that I could have felt for myself, that I did not feel. And so, as I slowly emerged from that miasma of fantasy, I began to understand my own heart, and how deserving it was of love, and how I need to stand in the reality of the Third Dimension, and deal with life on Earth, instead of imagining that things are different from the way that they are, if you know what I mean. So I had that positive result from that.

Vast Electromagnetics and Solar Flares in the Early Years

Meantime, some electromagnetics were happening … vast swoopings about of EMF energy such as I had never experienced before. At the time, I did not know what to make of them, although later I pegged them to the many Solar Flares in those early years, and to my greatly enhanced EMF sensitivity, approximately coincident with the time of the flash of Light described above.

Early Attempt to Speak with the Man Thought to Be Part of the Telepathic Dark Love Triangle

I made an attempt, earlier on, to get in touch with the man on the physical plane, to talk with him and sort out what was going on, on the astral plane. I was asked to go to that place, to speak with a man I did not know. When I arrived, I asked if I might speak with the gentleman in the Triangle, perhaps with someone else present. On the basis of nothing I could think of … no act or feeling of mine … he replied that he thought I ought to seek psychiatry.

I could not make heads or tails of this, as I was actively involved in the congregation at the time … on the visitor welcome committee, involved in food preparation for after services, participating in the meditations, and one of the leaders of a women’s inspirational group that met monthly there.

In that context, the advise of the strange gentleman did not make sense to me. Would it not be best to speak, in person, with the people that were constantly talking with me on the astral plane? In that way, I felt, the misaligned emotions of this ill-fated and very painful astral Love Triangle might be sorted out, might it not? But as fate would have it, this was never to be.

The Email Out of the Blue

Out of the blue, I got an email one time … some time after the first four years … purportedly from the man in the first Triad, or Love Triangle, stating that he and his wife were getting a divorce.

Since I did not know the couple, except in my fantasies and clairaudient thoughts, I did not know whether that was true or not … whether they were married, whether they had gotten a divorce, and like that. So I wrote back and I said (because he was a minister, and his wife was also spiritually inclined) … because I had moved into a new place, I said: If you would like to come over, and bless this house, I will have a gathering sometime, and you could do that.

And I never heard back from them about that. And so I was once again wondering what was really true, and what was not true.

I am sure you all have been in similar situations: Imagining things, and daydreaming, and sometimes wishing for something that is not so. You know what I mean?

Psychic Warfare, Projected Feeling of Blame, or Vengefulness

In the meantime, on the psychic plane, there was warfare going on between this man and, assumedly, his wife. A furious battle was being waged. It was like they were going through immense suffering. And finally, apparently, they broke up.

And after that, I found out that the man (or possibly the man in the fractal Triangle) had a tendency to hold onto what he felt were wrongs that had been done to him … kind of a vengeful streak; in other words, a habit of feeling like punching another person for doing something to them … that kind of feeling.

And that tendency would come up, every once in a while. And every time it came up for him, he would blame me, rather than her. Which was weird, because I did not even know them.

On Psychological ‘Projection’

In psychology, this process of ‘substitute blaming’ is called ‘projection’.

  • The benefit is, we avoid confronting the person we are really upset with, and so we will not chance losing their love.
  • On the other hand, because we never confront the situation, the situation is never resolved.

On Magnetic Reconnection of Timelines Through Subconscious Fantasizing

That is the way it went. He would blame me, in his fantasy world, and it would all come back again. It was like the timeline that was going on for me, had diverged from theirs. But when he blamed me, it is like the timelines for the three of us pulled back together … kachoomed back together, and like that! … and all the old pain and suffering was experienced again.

This photo of a magnetic crack in the EMF of Earth is like the temporary swooping together (merging, or glomming) of timelines because of a shared experience of Soul wounding …

Image: “An artist’s rendition of magnetic reconnection. The amber-brown lines denote lines of magnetic force. The bright spot is where oppositely-directed fields are making contact and ‘reconnecting.'” from “Cracks in Earth’s Magnetic Shield,” by NASA, https://science.nasa.gov/science-news/science-at-nasa/2003/03dec_magneticcracks/ ..

On Being Fantasized About as the Sexual Object of a Dominatrix

And so, during that whole time after their divorce … I do not know how long it was, maybe since about 8 years ago? … In her mind, it seemed to me that the woman was still fantasizing that I was her sexual partner, in a power-over or dominatrix way. Now, it was a total fantasy. I know, in her heart of hearts, she knows that. But still, the fantasizing goes on, day after day.

And what happens, when we fantasize about a real-life person is, that we pull their timeline in towards ours … so that whatever suffering they are experiencing (if we are empathic), we experience that suffering too.

On Co-Creating a Positive New Reality Through Visualization

That is why it is important to visualize things together with someone else that we know in real life through free will. So that is a very important aspect of co-creating the new reality through visualization …

  • We need to be very concrete.
  • We need to work with other people in harmony with their hearts.
  • And we need to honor other people’s free will.

Recurring Daydreams Put Timeline on ‘Pause’

So in this case, what I have been feeling, all these years, is that someone is fantasizing about me. I do not know why. I do not know what the prior incarnations were. I do not know what the other timelines are. I do not know what other dimensions are involved.

All I know is that the electromagnetics are such that I keep getting pulled back into her timeline because of her fantasy world.

And so for me, what I have learned from that is that, what a fantasy does is: It kind of stops the forward motion of a timeline. An unfulfilled fantasy, a recurrent daydream like that, stops a timeline. And … because of the activity of the mental mind … it sticks the person to that timeline …

  • Making it impossible for them to switch timelines easily.
  • Making it impossible for them to jump from one dimension to the next,
  • Or to bilocate, or trilocate, or any of the other cool tricks that we are practicing now, during the Ascension process.

Alice’s Vision of a Ghost Haunting the Mesmerized Dominatrix

I just recently found, in a moment of clairvoyance, that the woman in one of the Triangles has been stepping right up to me, nose to nose, as it were, in 4D several times a day. Mesmerized, or sound asleep, it seemed.

Then, as her timeline stopped, it felt to me like an A-V chip was playing across her third-eye point. This reminded me of the way that ghosts who ‘haunt’ keep replaying an A-V chip over and over.

Then I found she was being haunted by a woman who knew her as a baby, and who has since passed. Then on the clairaudient plane, I brought her conscious attention to all this, and asked her to send the ghost to its guides, and to the Light. Which she has done, and the episode, albeit long drawn out, has found its end.

The takeaway is that recurrent fantasies may involve the persistent presence of ghosts, and that we must take steps such as the above.

Why Ascensioneers Are Daydreaming Less

So that may be why a lot of the daydreaming for me has stopped, over the years. I very rarely daydream. Very, very seldom do I daydream, and then only for a split second. And I would be surprised if other people were not experiencing this same thing.

Daydreaming stops us from being multidimensional. It sticks us at a particular place in a timeline. Every time we day dream, we get stuck again, back in the place where we started the daydream.

It is kind of a painful process, because it does not allow that joy, and that freedom … that flow of the Now … you know? It is a hard process to be going through. And I have great compassion for those people who are doing that, because of my own prior experience along those lines.

The Blame Game Time Warp

Now, back to the Triad or Love Triangle. I am going to talk about Blame, because last night I did this one; this timeline faux pas happened last night. I sat in meditation, at a time when another spiritual group that I used to be involved with in Los Angeles was also sitting in meditation.

Just prior to that, I had had to leave Los Angeles, actually, because I did not want to get too drawn into their electromagnetic field during all the clearing that is taking place on Earth right now. I am very sensitive to that kind of thing. So I left town. I could still feel them. And there was a lot of turmoil going on over there. It was amazing; it was like the ethers were being churned. There was all this clairaudient upset … just a lot of stuff.

So I went for a walk in the mountains. And it continued, even up high in the mountains. So finally I came back to the place where I was staying. And I was sitting in meditation. And I started to dwell on all the things that had really upset me during this imaginary Love Triangle 11 years ago, and for that 10-year interval long ago.

And I started with a grudge thing; I started enumerating all the things that I was really aggravated about back then. And suddenly, I found the other two people, on the astral plane, right next to me.

And I found myself in the same grievous boat of suffering that I had been experiencing … the deep agony that I had been experiencing. It was incredible! And not only that, but because I had started blaming them, they felt defensive.

And the man was wanting to take revenge on me, and injure me. And the woman was feeling increasingly erotic, and she was wanting to make love to me. And so there we were again, right back in the same, totally dissatisfied, upset, disgruntled, angry boat, you know?

And so I went: Wait a minute! How did this happen? What has happened here? 

And my mind went through these scenarios: Maybe it is this! Maybe it is that! You know?

And then I remembered Matt Kahn … “True Divine Nature,” http://www.truedivinenature.com/ … He and his wife are wonderful people. And they have been saying lately (to paraphrase): Feel compassion. Feel love and forgiveness. And never blame anyone, no matter what they are doing. Don’t blame them. Just accept them the way they are.

And then, I had been doing some timeline research, recently, and discoveries, and so forth. And so, I put the two together, and I went: Oh my gosh! I was blaming them. I was refusing to forgive these two people. And look what happened! My timeline, which had been diverging from theirs, looped directly back to the beginning 14 years ago, and then it looped back and forth through all the upsets that had happened in an injurious, Soul-wounded relationship with them. It is like all it did was loop, loop, loop. And so, I did that to myself!

And I feel that maybe what Matt Kahn and Thich Nhat Hahn are saying, when they say to feel compassion for the suffering of other people …

  • They are not just saying, out of the goodness of my own heart, I should do that,
  • But for the goodness of my own heart, I should do that.

… because otherwise, there I am, stuck in a Time Warp!

  • I cannot multidime (experience multidiimensionality)
  • I cannot optimize my timelines.
  • I cannot optimize my dimensional awareness.
  • All I can do is go back and forth, over an injured emotion that I felt a long time ago, on one of my timelines, because of Soul wounding.

Conclusion of Alice’s Perilous Tale

So, I just thought you all might like to know what I discovered about …

  • Daydreaming, which stops the timeline, prevents multidimensionality,
  • and about the feeling of Vengeance, which also turns the timeline back to the Soul wounding that was experienced ‘back in the day’
  • and also about Blame, and lack of Forgiveness, which are very similar to that, and do the same thing: They cause a time loop, they prevent multidimensionality, and more importantly, they prevent me from feeling my own heart.

So I am taking all that to heart, from now on. Every time I start to feel any of the above, I am going to do my best to forgive and forget, and feel compassion for the suffering of other people.

Wish me luck! And good luck to all of you too.

Alice’s Photos: Karmic Trap and Incoming Light

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Karmic Trap and Incoming Light 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 January 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

UNCONSCIOUS GLOMMING TO RECURRENT DAYDREAMS (I.E., VIVID WAKING DREAMS OR FUGUE STATES) AND NIGHT DREAMS, ESPECIALLY IN LARGE CITIES

My viewpoint toward the storyline of this fantasy has changed quite a lot over time. Right now it represents a complex fabric of unconscious glomming (see the category by that name), and not just by triads of people, but by very many. Rising to my consciousness right now is a many-layered dreamscape of folks glomming to recurrent daydreams (called by some vivid waking dreams or fugue states ) and night dreams, especially in the large cities.

On the astral plane, this sort of glomming daydream sometimes feels like temporary merging of two or more astral bodies. Or even, displacement of one person’s astral form by that of another person.

HOW THESE DAYDREAMS SEEM TO AUTISTIC PEOPLE

For instance, in the case of autistic people, who have less than the usual amount of identity attachment to the physical form, daydreams of other people seem (from my clair perspective) to ‘walk right into’ the autistic person’s mental and emotional bodies, as the astral forms of other people, one by one, displace the autistic person’s astral body, and daydream or ‘act out’ a recurrent fantasy in that body….

I asked an autistic person once, where it goes when this happens. This very sweet soul replied, “I go back to God.” What wonderful people these are, and what wonderful gifts they will have for humankind, in the way of expanded awareness, after humankind has received just a little more of the incoming light!

HOW THE INCOMING LIGHT IS BRINGING THESE PREVIOUSLY UNCONSCIOUS DREAMS OF HUMANKIND TO CONSCIOUS AWARENESS

So now to get back on topic, it seems to me that the incoming light, slowly but surely, is allowing all humankind to consciously recognize these unconscious threads of energy, these daydreams and nightdreams, and through this awareness, to triumph over them once and for all.

DREAMING TOGETHER (I.E., TEMPORARY MERGING OF SUBTLE BODIES) WILL SOON BE CONSCIOUS

Then at that point, when all the keys are offered us, and all the doors are unlocked, the mergings of astral or light bodies that take place will be more like those experienced in 5D, which is to say, completely aware, vividly conscious in every quark, and full of love and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more timeline information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

………………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Karma Roars Like a Lion,” stories by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QC ..

Link: “Personal Recollections: Rising to Awareness in the City of the Angels,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 September 2015; posted on 21 September 2015; revised May 2016 and transcribed 12 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-42J ..

Link: “Recognizing and Rising Above the Unconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 21 September 2015; transcribed on 10 January 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-424 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, blame, vengeance, forgiveness, recurrent fantasies, timelines, projection, ghosts, telepathic links, karmic traps, guardian angels, love triangles, subconscious mind, deserving love, daydreaming, real life, free will, multidimensionality, human EMF, grudges, autism, vivid waking dreams, fugue state, Red Rock Canyon, blame, vengeance, forgiveness, recurrent fantasy, daydream, Alice’s perilous tales, alpha female, Dark Love Triangle, triangle amoureux, self esteem, self denial, self sacrifice, timeline merges, magnetic reconnection, dominatrix, timeline jumping, timeline bilocation, timeline trilocation, multidimensionality, AV libraries, ghosts, compassion, Thich Nhat Hahn, co-creation of reality, incoming light, stories by Alice, my favorites, visions, visions by Alice,

Group Karma . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 3 October 2015; published on 5 October 2015; transcribed on 20 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups
    • The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group
    • Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School
    • Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock
    • The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming Light, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming
    • Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On
    • On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy
      • Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom
      • Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine
    • The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation
    • Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark
    • On Taking Time for Gratitude
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about groups and group leadership. There is an edited Summary with additional sections near the end of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I wanted to talk today about groups and the karma of groups, and the issue of leaders of groups, and how their karma affects the group karma.

The Power of Group Leaders Over the Micro-Noosphere of Their Groups

I think that, retroactively, we can tell, by the way that a group is … say the founder could be deceased or still alive … but we can tell, by the way that a group is, and the micro-noosphere of the group … the way that they think, in their conscious and subconscious minds … we can tell how the leader is.

And the reason for that is this: The leader of a group has a kind of deeply unconsciously known power over the members of a group. And in fact, I can hear, sotto voce, on the deep unconscious plane, leaders who are alive, dictating the play of reality … the lila, the karmic play … of all the members of a group.

For instance, they will say: And now so-and-so will respond to this … And the astral story that is going on will be developed. And then the person will speak. And the things that they will say, and the way that they will say it … the energy signature … has to do with the energy signature of the group.

And this will go on … if I sub into a group for a minute or two, during the day … this will go on hour after hour, as astral stories are created through the directorship of the leader of a group.

So groups, in the world today, have ceded their power to co-create reality to the leader of the group. It is the agreement that a person makes when they join the group.

And so, the first thing to know is that the people in the group who are not the leader, cannot co-create reality. They cannot; they have given that power to the leader of the group. It is the leader of the group who creates the reality for everyone in the group.

The Shadow Side of Groups: How A Leader’s Samskaras Affect His Group

People usually join groups because they look up to leaders; so the leaders have many fine qualities. The thing that is concerning is the very small, burnt seeds of karma that initiate samskaras … those extremely minute energy threads that exist within the leaders, which, through the directorship of the play of karma, flow out to all the members of the group, attach to similar Soul wounding in the group … and create many different streams of Soul wounding, depending on the energy signature of the leader. And this is the Shadow side of grouping.

Example of a Leader Who Filched A Little Money in Grade School

I will give you an example of this: Suppose that a leader, sometime in their life, had done something a little bit dishonest … like filch a little money in grade school. This creates a very small karmic seed, that grows through the energy of the teacher flowing out through the group … and attaches to every instance of filching or stealing … whatever it was that originally happened.

And there may be one person in the group who is a regular filch … a con artist, who does that for a livelihood. That one person … who might have been a discrete con artist before they joined the group … because of the flow of that energy … that great flow of energy through the group … becomes a con artist who takes too many chances, and gets caught by the law. That is one example. … (Oh gosh, I developed a tickle in my throat, and it took a while to go away.) …

Future Leader with a Catastrophic Childhood Experience: The Boy With the Rock

Here is another example: Suppose the leader had a terrible experience in their childhood; suppose that, at a time when their desire elemental was first active … say, at the age of about four or five … they were followed around by their little sister, and they were bothered by that because of this unaccustomed energy that was coming up for them … and they turned around, and threw a stone at her, and all by mistake, killed her.

Now this is a terrible, tragic childhood accident. That is really all that it is, is a mistake that was made in childhood. It is a terrible tragedy. But what happens when that person becomes the leader of a group? Suppose there is a person in that group who has killed a time or two, and not just in childhood, but for personal gain … The energy of the leader, which is basically innocent, flows through all the people in the group, and gains momentum, and hits that person who has a larger samskara regarding the same thing. And that person goes out and begins killing people.

The Benefit of Avoiding Groups: The Incoming LIght, Grouping, and Samskaric Glomming

Now typically, in the old days, that would not necessarily happen. But today, because of the Incoming Light, it does happen. And that is why my peer group … the Lightworkers, Pathfinders, and Wayshowers … are saying not to group right now.

They have a really practical reason for it: Not grouping prevents glomming. And when we do not glom, we can clear more easily all the cognitive dissonance and racket in the Soul field when the Light comes in, as it is right now.

Here is another example: It does not matter if the leader is alive or dead, actually, because the energy of the leader somehow … I do not know how … but it somehow remains with the group. Some people call it ‘group karma’.

Example of a Leader Who Desired Money for the Group Just as a Donor Passed On

If a leader had had, for instance, a desire for money for the group, and if, synchronously, someone in the group who had money had passed on, then there would exist within the group a tiny samskara with regard to killing people so that they could get money for the group. And if, at some future date, the need arose in the group for money, then that energy might play out through a glom effect on all the members of the group. So that is a more strident example, there.

If a leader had a tendency toward a particular alternative lifestyle, the likelihood is that there would be, within the group, the expression of that alternative lifestyle within the group, in generations to come.

On Disclosure, and Conscious Changes in Group Energy

These things can change, but it takes a conscious effort by the group, to change the direction of energy of the group and the Soul signature of the group … just like, right now, the Catholic Church has done a big upgrade of itself. And I think the CIA went through one too … a revision that is to purify the Soul signature of the group. In fact, I think that is the thing that is happening these days: Disclosure is happening, and groups are beginning to purify their Soul signatures.

Example of Christianity: The Crucifixion … Self-Sacrifice and Martyrdom. I thought I would give you one other example, from Jesus Christ and the Christian churches. You know, Jesus Christ was really a wonderful teacher. He was a great teacher. And the stuff that He came out with, in the Gospels, is a goldmine of information for everybody on Earth today.

Now, one or two things that happened in His life are pretty unfortunate. I will just go into one: That is his Crucifixion. People have put a pretty positive spin on the Crucifixion, by saying that, by being crucified, Christ raised up the whole world, and saved the world from sin.

But I myself do not really think that is true. I think that he was caught in a time when the Incoming Light was insufficient to prevent that from happening, and that in our times … in these times … there is no need for that kind of self-sacrifice.

So I do not hold by the notion that it was necessary for Christ to be crucified. Now I realize that this is not a mainstream notion. But my feeling about self-sacrifice is that it is an overlooking of the importance of being kind and sweet to our own hearts. And so what we need to do, is not be self-sacrificing to the point where our own hearts are injured.

On the other hand, since Christ could not escape what happened to Him, the fact that he could hold his heart open, despite all that, and forgive everyone, was an excellent example for humanity when faced with trials and tribulations and the sorrows of life. So that was a good thing.

So that is just one example of an unfortunate energy that influenced His group after his passing on … because there was a lot of self-sacrifice and martyrdom in Christianity. And I do not feel that this was a good direction, although there have been many good energies in Christianity.

Example of Christianity: Overemphasis of Patriarchal Domination, and Neglect of Emphasis on the Divine Feminine. One other thing, in the Christian faith, that it seems to me has happened because of the times that Christ lived in, is the downplaying of respect for women. Christ did a pretty good job, I think, of counteracting what was going on, in the Jewish world and the Roman world of that time. But nevertheless, there was the tiniest seed there, of denigration of women … of feeling that men are superior to women … which has resulted, in many Christian churches, in neglecting the Divine Feminine completely … and playing up the Divine Masculine to the point where the energy signature of Patriarchal Domination is very prevalent in the world today, and has led to many social injustices, you see.

So this is just another example. And in each case I am overlooking all the wonderful good done by many groups. But I am just explaining how group karma can become kind of overwhelming, especially for certain people in the groups, who have certain Soul tendencies that agree with tiny samskaric seeds in the original founders of the groups.

The Karmic Play and the Power of Co-Creation

The takeaway, in my opinion, is that we must always be extremely aware of the karmic play; and that we need to take the power of creation into our own hands, and become, and create, that which we wish to become and create. We have that power. And by expressing that power in our own hologram, we create a fractal that can be duplicated by many different people, if they wish to … if they are aware of it … if they exercise their free will.

Photonic Fluid Dynamics of Alliances Between Groups: The Flow of Light and Dark

One thing I forgot to put in the video is the photonic fluid dynamics involved in group alliances. This is the flow of the energy of Light, and the flow of the energy of the Dark.

When groups form alliances, the brightness of the Light of each is enhanced … and that, no doubt, is why groups form alliances. The Shadow side of this is that the grouply enhanced samskaras of each group flow into the dark rivers of the unconscious noospheric energy of the other group.

Which is why my peer group …

Link: “Ascension Resources – Counselors, Channelers, Astrogeophysical Data, and More,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, periodically updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-2hm ..

… is recommending de-grouping, insofar as is reasonable, for the time being. In this way we can clear our personal energy fields of Darkness more efficiently, through the Incoming Light.

On Taking Time for Gratitude

People lead busy lives these days, and sometimes their ‘to do’ lists are right long. That can put them under pressure, and make it hard for them to follow their hearts. One way to get started is simply to take five minutes at lunch time to relax, take a few long deep breaths, and feel gratitude for something  … anything, really. That simple act of gratitude, that one grateful thought, can turn our train of thoughtful emotions in a completely different direction.

Conclusion

You all take care! Such a long-winded discourse! And, just to let you know … with the exception of Christianity, which I hold in very high esteem, and which I follow faithfully … these other things that I have talked about are purely fictional things. You can look at my blog category: Christianity  … to see all the wonderful things that I have to say about that faith.

Love you all! … [waves] … Bye bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

groups, group karma, group leadership, power over, co-creation of reality, karma, samskaras, group Shadow, confidence men, con artists, theft, imprisonment, desire elemental, catastrophic childhood experiences, murder, Incoming Light, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, gloms, cognitive dissonance, alternative lifestyles, CIA, Central Intelligence Agency, Catholicism, disclosure, Christianity, Jesus Christ, Crucifixion, self-sacrifice, forgiveness, martyrdom, Divine Masculine, Divine Feminine, Patriarchal Domination, social injustice, free will, hologram, fractals, gratitude, disclosure,

Who Is My Brother? . 1 John 2:8-13 . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 September 2015; published on 10 September 2015; transcribed on 24 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • 1 John 2:8-13 

Dear Ones,

Here is a Biblical passage that offers a key to sailing through the Times of Sorrow. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have been reading the epistles of John. I really like John. I think he is the man they call ‘John the Divine’, right? He reminds me a little of my Uncle John, who was one of my favorite uncles … although I had lots of uncles, and they were all pretty cool.

I thought I would read you the First Epistle General of John, Chapter 2, verses 8-13, because they are beautifully and eloquently spoken … and also, they offer a key that will help us get through this time of the Great Tribulation … a very simple key. And so, we need to look at this key, and decide how it relates, in many different ways, to the truth of our lives. I will leave that ‘looking at’ to you. I am just going to read you these very uplifting and inspiring verses …

1 John 2:8-13 (KJV, public domain)

8  “Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.

9  “He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.

10  “He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.

11  “But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.

12 “I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake.

13  “I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father.” 

These are words of encouragement for different sorts of people that he is writing to. In this section, 1 John 2:8-13, the gist of it is, he is saying love … not hate … is the important thing. And Light, not Darkness, is the important thing.

And forgiveness is a very important for everyone.

The only question I would like you to consider, is this question that arises from verse 10, where he says: “He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.” … So what I would like to consider, is what Christ meant when he said the word ‘brother’. Who really is our ‘brother’? 

A lot depends on that … not just for the world, but for our own Soul evolution. Wherever you are, it is ok to be there. But it is good to know where we stand, do you not think?

Signing off for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Video: “‘Bridge Over Troubled Water,’ Simon & Garfunkel,” by catman916, 13 December 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q-XCmb6t6Zw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, bible, 1 John, brotherly love, hatred, light and dark, Christianity, tribulation, forgiveness, Soul evolution,

The Last Judgment: Pass / Fail? . 1 John 24:16-21 . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 5 September 2015; published on 10 September 2015; transcribed on 24 December 2118

  • INTRODUCTION
    • 1 John 4:16-21
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Is the Last Judgment something to fear? Is entry into the kingdom of God a pass/fail event? 1 John 24:16-21  speaks to that.

1 John 4:16-21 KJV (public domain)

16 “And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.

17 “Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.

18 “There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.

19  “We love him, because he first loved us.

20 “If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

21 “And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.”

After the video is a lightly edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have here some verses for you from 1 John 4:16-21. I like them because they give us a tool for getting through these days of the Last Judgment. Especially right now, during the Fall Equinox 2015 … or during any Equinox … it is good, because there is a lot of energy coming in. I will show you why it is good. Here goes …

And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.” –1 John 24:16

So what is happening here? In the first sentence, Christ is saying that we know and believe “the love that God hath to us.” These words are important; especially, the word ‘believe’. We ‘believe’ that God loves us.

Now this may seem self-evident to many of you. But in the big cities, and sometimes in the small towns, across the world, there are people that do not know this. They believe the headlines that they read in the newspapers, and they do not understand all that God gives us: That our very existence, our Awareness, is a duplication or fractal of the existence and Awareness of God.

The fact that we perceive what we perceive, comes from God. Everything comes from God. So we have a lot to be grateful for. And why would God do this if God did not love us? it just does not make sense, to feel that God does not love us. I do not know how people get stuck in that.

The next sentence is good, too: “God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.” So concentrating on the heart chakra … concentrating on love … will bring us near to God, and God near to us. And you will see why in a minute … this is very important. The next verse …

Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world.” –1 John 24:17

Hmmm. Let’s see … This verse speaks of the Day of Judgment. The Day of Judgment is now, actually. But it is taking place in an expanded timeline, so that everybody can be ready and can pass the test, if they want to.

These timelines depend on each person. People are arising … or ascending in Awareness … in flocks; and also individually. The timelines shift around like you would not believe. You know?

People merge with other people on a particular timeline. And sometimes they need more time to clear the Darkness, and to get out into the Light and into the love. And so they go through a slow curve of Time, where they can experience hatred and fear, and all kinds of things like that, and then come back out of that, into love again … into a space synchronously with other people who have gone Zip! … like that! … through that particular snag. Do you see what I mean?

This is the Last Judgment, but really, it is the time of clearing, and of becoming love. And everybody has a chance, a possibility, of doing that. So, here He says, “Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the Day of Judgment.”

‘Boldness in the Day of Judgment’ … Those who are feeling love, or positive emotions like love … appreciation, gratitude, joy, peacefulness … those kinds of feelings … In other words, they are confident, during this time of Judgment … They are confident enough to get through it fast, without too much trouble … without the wailing and gnashing of teeth thing. On to the next verse …

“There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.” –1 John 24:18

Alright, so this is very important. The people that are on the longer, snaggy timelines … the slow loop into the Kingdom of God … These people are feeling fear. So it is about emotions. It is not about intellect or belief.

The Last Judgment has to do with perfection of the emotion of love … the feeling of love. If you choose fear (because this is a Free Will Planet) … if you choose fear instead of love … then fear hath torment. And that is the torment of Hell that is spoken of, for the Last Days, the Days of Judgment …

There are those that take the slow bus, the slow boat, to the Kingdom of God. And there are those that go Pachoom! … right through, and into the Light and the love. They are just ready; they make that decision.

I know this is not like the standard interpretation, but this is the way I feel it to be. You may disagree, but there is just no point in judging other people, because, time and time again, Christ speaks of judgment as being not the thing to d.. Forgiveness is the thing to do, right?

So a way to avoid judging other people, is to think in terms of these timelines. It is just one way. So, verse 19, speaking of God …

“We love him, because he first loved us.” –1 John 24:19

And this is all about love, these last few verses …

“If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” –1 John 24:20

So in a nutshell, we need to love everyone … Here, the physical and mental Awareness are expanding into the emotional body (the astral plane) right now. And people are arising into that Awareness in flocks. And so we are beginning to clair see and hear people all around us … And not just those from our own faith!

And so the first thing that happens is, we start ricocheting against other people’s beliefs and negative feelings … and regrouping … and glomming to other people … and becoming more and more aware of whatever is not love. in our emotional bodies.

It is very easy, during this process, to start feeling negative about other people because, in our minds … and maybe with our astral vision … we are hearing and seeing and feeling other people all the time. So it is very easy for the emotions to get snagged on this notion of blaming other people for the clearing process.

So that is occurring. And it is just not helpful at all to do that. It is very unhelpful to do that. What we have to do is, to keep aligning with God and turning to love, during this process. And that will shorten our perception of our own journey … because, truth to tell, the Kingdom of God has already arrived, and is already here. And it only takes our clearing of our own hearts, for us to understand that that is true … however long it takes. Good tidings, right?

And the last verse I have in this series is …

“And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.” —1 John 24:21

… So, just a reaffirmation that the way to get through the astral tangles right now is to continue to feel love, no matter what. Do not attach to any mental scenario that is going on. Do not shade yourself Light and the other people in the story Dark. Do not even assume that anything is happening, other than that the great Light and love of God is becoming manifest to all humankind.

You all take care! Love you lots!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Waves of Ascension: You Won’t Be Left Behind!” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 January 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-85m ..

Link: “Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 28 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-53b Look for information on how thought forms glom.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, ascension, Autumn Equinox 2015, Bible, blame, fear, forgiveness, fractal reality, glomming, gratitude, hell, kingdom of God, Last Judgment, religious beliefs, soul clearing, timelines, universal love, End Times, Almanac, cities of Earth, mass media, love, fourth chakra, heart chakra, timelines, confidence, speed of ascension, fear,

Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 August 2015; published 14 August 2015; revised 5/2016
Previously tltled: “Blood sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Soul Reviews”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group
    • Disclosure
    • Blood Sacrifice
    • Scapegoating
    • Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’
    • The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil
    • Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Psalm 50:1-15

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about some topics that are coming up on the clair plane right now: blood sacrifice, scapegoating, and the process of personal and group disclosure and review. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The photos from the video are below the Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Virtual Expiation of the Sins of a Group

I just thought I would talk, for a moment or two, about the old-time rituals … black magic rituals … of blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate for the sins of a group. These have been popular practices, in years past; and the energy of both these practices is in direct opposition to the Ascension energy and the new Light that is coming in. And so, these old patterns of behavior are coming up to be looked at, and hopefully set aside, as part of the Disclosure process ongoing in groups in the world today.

Disclosure

Sometimes people can get away with things by just disclosing them to themselves, you know? … Unless they are people very much in the public eye … in which case they always run into the danger of group ostracism and group condemnation, when Disclosure happens. Most people can get by with just disclosing the discords in their Bodies of Light, and old energy patterns that no longer fit, to themselves, and just releasing them. However, groups are a different matter.

The Catholic Church recently went through a big process of Disclosure and changeup, to try and make their policies more in line with the spirit of Christianity. And I see that kind of thing happening in every group, across the world.

Blood Sacrifice

To get back to blood sacrifice and scapegoating to expiate the sins of the group: On the clair plane, what I have run into is a practice of blood sacrifice. I do not really know how it got started … maybe after the Stone Age culture, in the Mayan cultures? When Spring happened and life resurrected on Earth, for some reason they thought that the blood of an innocent child would help the crops to grow.

I do not know where that came from. It could not have been anything good. But the practice has persisted. And right now, it is coming to the forefront: Some kind of notion that one person in a group can go out and kill people, and cause a Satanic contract to take place, so that another person … an innocent person … is bound down to the Satan world. What is with that, I wonder? … I mean, where is the logic in that?

Or let’s say they want to bind down a person who is not innocent, who has wronged the Satan world … Is not that person already bound down, if they have participated in wrong?

In other words, the Light in our Body of Light field is the thing that determines our quality of life. In the case of someone that wants to injure someone else, or seek vengeance … and so, commits blood sacrifice to persuade Satan to damage someone else … that person is injuring the Body of Light of the person they kill; they are injuring their own Body of Light by killing; they are injuring the Body of Light of the person they want to seek vengeance upon with their negative thought forms, which are projected energy; and everybody loses, do they not? What is the percentage in that?

So if your group is doing that, just take a look. Think about it. Think about the logic. Think about the Light. Think about the situation … how it has changed in the world today.

Scapegoating 

The last instance I am going to talk about is scapegoating for the group. There is this practice, in the world today, to find members of the group that do not quite fit the norm, and to cast them out … to ostracize them.

It can be taken to lengthy extremes by taking two members of a group, that do not fit in, and telling one that it is their job to persecute the other member, either on the psychic plane, or else physically to kill them. Then when the act is accomplished, and the person who has persecuted psychically or killed comes back, the de rigueur thing to do is to say that this person is no longer worthy of being with the group.

In truth, what has happened to that person is that their astral matter has become less refined. It has become more coarse, because of the actions of vengeance that they pursued, in the name of the group that they feel an affinity for. And so the truth is that they do not fit the group, most likely … And did not fit the group in the first place.

Blood Sacrifice of a ‘Donkey’

In the extreme instance that I have run into recently on the clair plane, a group … say, a very spiritual group … might find somebody that they no longer want in the group, and the scapegoating process goes like this …

A bunch of the members of the group will gather round that person, and through the power of Satan, mind control that person into an unconscious state. Then while the person is in that state, they will actually take that person’s life.

The clair subconscious agenda is that this blood sacrifice should satiate or appease Satan in the dimmest, deepest realms of the underworld, so that Satan will then go easy on their members who, for reasons unknown … or maybe I should say, because of vengeance and blood sacrifice and scapegoating … finding themselves, after they pass on, down there in the sixth and seventh levels of hell. This person who is sacrificed, then, is intended to be the ‘donkey’ that carries the sins of the group away from them.

The Disadvantage of Deals with the Devil

First, I would like to say: What is the percentage in making the deal with the Devil? Reams have been written on this! Songs have been sung! And the concensus is that a deal with the Devil never benefits anybody except the Devil! [laughs] That is the bottom line for a Devil deal: It will do humanity no good!

Prayer and Visualization to Uplift Loved Ones from the Hell Worlds

My guess is, if you have members of your group that are in the sixth and seventh levels of Hell, the very best thing you can do is chant God’s name, or say the “Our Father” or do some spiritual practice … a visualization to uplift those people to the higher, heavenly astral realms.

Blood sacrifice will not do it. What it will do, though, is to assure that the other members of your group, still living, descend to the sixth and seventh levels of Hell after they pass on.

Think about it: The scapegoat who has been sent down to Hell is easily turned upward, because he was blameless in all this. He was just a person that wanted to be a spiritual person, and did not come up to snuff.

Those who care about people like that, can easily lift them up to the higher levels of the astral realm. But what can we do for a person who believes that he is right in his actions to injure other human beings?

This is one Universe. One Universe. This is one humanity, here on Earth. This is one Planet. It is not us against them. It is us … all together … rising up, in the great symphony of New Creation.

It is a little bit heavy energy that I am talking about. And it is a little bit heavy of a response. These things are worth thinking about, because that is what is in the air right now, and that is what is coming up.

I am wishing you the very best, in your Soul and group reviews, and in your change ups and discoveries. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: I first found out about the term ‘Negative Alien Agenda’ from the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com … Search the term: NAA  … or … Negative Alien agenda

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Colorado Lake and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Below is Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain) on blood sacrifice. In it, God is saying, 10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills” … and so why would He need blood sacrifice?

Rather, God asks us to give Him thanks for the blessings He bestows on us, and to ask Him for help in times of trouble: 14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.” –Psalm 50 (KJV, public domain)

Psalm 50:1-15 (KJV, public domain)

50 “The mighty God, even the Lord, hath spoken, and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof.

2 “Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined.

3 “Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him.

4 “He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people.

5 ““Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.

“And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Selah.

“Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God.

8 “I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me.

9 “I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds.

10 “For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills.

11 “I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine.

12 “If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof.

13 “Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?

14 “Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High:

15 “And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me.”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, Christianity, demonic realm, disclosure, forgiveness, grouping, illuminati, power over, unity, ascension, Bible, black magic, blood sacrifice, condemnation, disclosure, expiation, groups, judgment, new creation, ostracism, Psalm 50, Satanic contracts, scapegoating, unity consciousness, vengeance, victims, Catholic Church, binding down, spells, deals with the devil, ostracism, afterlife, hellworlds, donkey, donkey man, Psalm 50:1-15, photos by Alice,

The Dark, the Light, and Forgiveness . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 August 2015

Sts-john-and-bartholomew-with-donor-dosso-dossi

Image: “Saints John and Bartholemew,” by Dosso Dossi, from  http://www.lib-art.com/artgallery/299-dosso-dossi.html … at Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Saints John and Bartholemew,” by Dosso Dossi, from  http://www.lib-art.com/artgallery/299-dosso-dossi.html … at Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Here are John the Evangelist’s words about the Darkness and the Light. And about clearing our Soul wounding through forgiveness in Christ …

I like the notion of aligning with the Light, which is God, and consciously turning away from Darkness. I also like the notion of not saying that I have no sin. After all, in this 3D-4D realm of great polarity, who can say that? As the text says, better to understand the nature of Earthly life.

Satan, after all, owns this world. How can we escape sin, with him stalking around here and there, tempting everyone?

But if we fall on Christ’s mercy, and ask him for forgiveness, then our Soul wounding will be healed in the Light of Christ consciousness.

Here are John’s beautiful words:

5 “This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.

6 “If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:

7 “But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

8 “If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.

9 “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

10 “If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.”

–1 John 1:5-9 (KJV, public domain)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Understanding the Ancient Hawaiian Practice of Forgiveness,” by Jonathan Davis, 11 December 2015, http://upliftconnect.com/hawaiian-practice-of-forgiveness/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, black magic, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Christianity, demonic realm, forgiveness, soul wounding, ascension, Bible, Christ consciousness, forgiveness, light and dark, mercy, polarity, sin, soul wounding,

Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues! . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018
I have added comments on Martian bacterial colonists of the human ‘space station’ (the human body)

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Societal Expectations Mental Filter
    • Judgment and Blame, Unconditional Love, Sexual Taboos, the Veil, and Our Infinite Co-Creative Potential
    • Vision by Alice: Slave Planet Blues
    • Dark Night of the Soul and Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Human Colon
    • Faith in God
    • The Healing Presence of Beings of Light
    • Conclusion
    • Postscript 1: Sublime-ation of Darkness
    • Postscript 2: Vocational Skills and Soul Skills
      • Stories by Alice: Job Hunting and Skill Sets
      • Dark Night of the Soul and the Skills of Letting Go, of Surrender, and of Faith
      • Free Will and Divine Intervention
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is about a Dark Night of the Soul experience regarding blame, judgment, and ostracism. The dynamic of Ego, societal expectations, and our co-creative power. Letting go, surrender. facing the void, nothingness, not knowingness. Developing the skills of personal transformation, sublimation, and faith in God.

I listened to Judy Satori’s 27 May 2015 show “Beyond Healing” (5pm PT) on Bob Charles’ Pyramid One Network. On the show, Judy Satori mentioned that in the last few weeks we had been experiencing the energy of the Aldebaran Stargate, which is the energy of New Beginnings, of Soul clearing, and of unusual weather changes on Earth. I feel it is possible that the Aldebaran Stargate energy may have had something to do with the content of the video.

After the Video is a heavily edited Summary of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been doing Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com Kuan Yin (Quan Yin) activations of Light for close to a week now. I have been concentrating on major blocks to the heart chakra. There are so many things that I am interested in; but I thought the heart is the center of everything … So if I cannot decide where to start, that would be the place to start. So that is what I did.

In the evening, I have been doing this meditation … drinking a lot of water, and then the transformation process happens. The easy stuff happened at the beginning, you know? The delightful stuff. Then it started getting down towards the really difficult stuff. And no doubt there will be more of it.

So, just to give you an idea about yesterday: Yesterday was very commotional: From the point of view of my emotional body, I felt sad all day long. And there was no particular reason for it. Overwhelming sadness … grief …  from the seat of my Soul and from my high heart.

I can remember blaming a lot of people for it, with no particular cause involved; I just felt like blaming people in my mind, you know? And yet, the energy was welling up, and out, and there was no cause; there was no reason.

So then last night, things had gone so tumultuously all day long that I thought: Gosh, I will not do that activation of Light tonight! … When the emotional body gets all upset, it feels like the end of the world; it really does. And so I thought: I just cannot take one more night of activations of Light!

I was in such a state, when I went to bed, that I had a vision: I sat up, and I was doing a meditation, and I had a vision, which I am going to tell you about …

The Societal Expectations Mental Filter

A little background here: Lately, in the last month, I have been dealing with a nexus … a mental filter … the societal expectations mental filter … that involves …

  • The ego … which is my mode of interacting with this reality;
  • Societal expectations … upon which the ego depends for interaction with reality, and for its definition of itself; and
  • The unlimited co-creative power of humankind, which is my birthright, and which, in my current reality, is not manifested, or appears not to be manifested for anyone in this world. (But I will grant you that the hologram that I see, is only my own.)

What has been coming up, in the clairaudient realm, has been the demands of society … the demands that I not speak my truth; that I not live the mission of my Soul … the demands that I not feel my heart energy … over and over again.

Judgment and Blame, Unconditional Love, Sexual Taboos, the Veil, and Our Infinite Co-Creative Potential

The other thing that I kept running across, was being blamed for things, over and over again. It felt like other people were judging me, and blaming me. Whoever I thought of … any person that I thought of … it felt like what I was receiving were thoughts of my own personal limitations: The need for me to ratchet down from unconditional love and from the ability to co-create everything … to ‘fulcrum’ down into a reality that does not recognize that.

For one thing, what I would hear was that I was always forcing people to feel sexual. And that is interesting, because one of the things that we learn, when we start to explore our central vertical power current … what they call kundalini energy: The sushumna, the ida and the pingala (the three channels) … is that we start to sense what they call the pranic column energy … what they call the ‘hara line’ … and we start to master the flow of energy amongst the chakras.

And so for me, the idea of the energy of the second chakra … sexual energy … is part of a whole; part of a whole cascade of energetic responses that allows us to realize our greatness as human beings. I do not have a societal notion about the energy of the second chakra. Instead, I have a notion that that energy is part of my outpouring of creative impulse, as form in the world.

It seems that, for many, that energy is confined to a societal tableau in which one can express only through procreation with a person of opposite gender. And so, people seem to get stuck in that.

And then around that … encapsulating that energy … is a repressive societal energy which pushes that energy down, through the taboos regarding alternate lifestyles. Beyond that Veil formed by repressive energies is the infinite co-creative potential of people.

So first we have to let go the judgment around what we term ‘sexuality’, in order to reach the infinite co-creative potential of humankind. I am not saying that this has to be reflected in behavior. But in our minds, we need to let go the cage of that thinking … that societal expectation. This is the core of my blogs regarding sacred sexuality. (See my blog category: Sacred sexuality ). And it has to do with the vision that I had last night.

Vision by Alice: Slave Planet Blues

As I recall, the vision went like this … It is somewhat more involved, because the mind does tend to make fantasies that are very involved. … And so, the vision was something like this: I imagined that I was in an alternate world where there was no free will. And I … no surprise! … imagined that I was being judged by a tribunal of people who all said that I had no Soul, and that I was a bioengineered, human-looking program that was intended to destroy the entire world!

Now that is judgment! And that is a world where every being can experience the third chakra negative, bigtime: Power over, powerlessness … a Slave Planet. And the theory was that I had been bioengineered … nightmare, right? [laughs] …  I had been bioengineered to take humans off-planet … to a Slave Planet … where they would not be able to ascend. And that millions of people had been transported, through me, off-world, for that reason … Let’s see; how did it go? … Oh, yes …

And that I was not really the person who commanded this space station. The commander of this space station was talking to me, and claiming that he was the one that was supposed to have control. But I … a bioengineered product … had somehow cottoned to the notion that there is free will, and stepped out … of my own accord … into a notion that I could control my own destiny. Totally scary stuff! [laughs]

So, here were all the beings that I could hear, on the clair plane … agreeing that I was some aberrant servomechanism [‘servo’ means ‘slave’] that refused to serve [laughs] …

I can feel my gut brain talking right now. This is what my gut brain is saying: I am a servant … or something or other … The food that comes in, I have to digest. I have to do what the unconscious thought cloud of the world bombards me with. I have to think those thoughts all day long

This is the neurons in the gut that they have discovered, right? Adam Hadhazy and his story …

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,”  in “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010, by Adam Hadhazy … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..

And so the neurons in the gut are creating this vision of a Slave Planet that I have created, and that I have transported all my friends and relatives, and a lot of strangers too, and caused their total destruction. And that there is no hope of escape, because somebody or other has stolen my Soul, and damaged it to such an extent that it cannot be used.

…..

Dark Night of the Soul and Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Human Colon

On second glance, in November 2016, it seems to me that this vision may have to do with the social memory complex of the bacteria (Martian bacteria) colonizing my gut …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

This social memory would no doubt be Martian-species-centric.

  • Suppose, for instance, that Martian bacteria set up ‘space stations’ in individual human bodies when Mars became uninhabitable.
  • Suppose they feel they have Souls and humans do not (just as humans feel they have Souls and bacteria do not).
  • That humans exist to serve them.
  • That we are machines that have gone awry during the recently concluded Age of Darkness, exercising free will in ways that are detrimental to our physical functioning, and
  • That we are causing Martian genocide through our eliminative processes.

Surely there are a large contingent of helpful or biologically neutral bacteria in our bodies. Suppose there are ‘good’ Martian bacteria in our gut that are for a co-operative experience of reality … who believe, for instance, in a human-Martian coalition in which the ‘space station’ of the human body is run by committee, and might agree that Martian colonists (bacteria) be bioengineered to help the human body function properly, or bottomline, to coexist in it without harming it?

Suppose there are radical, warlike ‘bad’ Martian bacteria who believe humans exercising free will ought to be eliminated, and only docile, subservient humans ought to be kept alive. Oh gosh … could this radical contingent be bioengineering deadlier bacteria, for instance? Or harmful viruses?

…..

Faith in God

So there I am, in the midst of this nightmare, and I am actually in the middle of a meditation … so it is like a vision. I remembered the prayer of Saint Frances, where Saint Francis says he wants to align with God …

Link: “Prayer of Saint Francis,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prayer_of_Saint_Francis ..

If we could just align our will with God, our purpose with God, in every moment … And I thought: If ever there was a moment, this is the moment to align my will with God, and let God take care of everything … you know? … And to take all my co-creative power, of which they say I have quite a bit … and which they say has been totally misused …

And how am I to know the truth of this situation? Perhaps I have no Soul! Perhaps I am wrong about everything! Perhaps everything I have ever said or judged or done … every decision I have ever made … has been against the Will of God. Who am I to know this? I am not God. Right?

But even if I am a faulty being, that has no reflection as God consciousness, nevertheless there is a role for me in Creation. And God will know this role. That is what I thought: God will know this role.

And this is what I told them: I will place my faith in God.

Their whole gig was: What do you want? What do you decide? … You know? Will you let these people go?

And that was the first thing that I did; I said: I will let these people go, that have been ill influenced by my decisions which were not in alignment with that of the Creator of All … of God … of Source. I will let them all go; let them no longer be enslaved.

That was the first thing. And that not only frees them, but it frees my karma … if a person with no Soul could be said to have no karma.

So then the second thing is: Whatever it is that I am … this faulty servo-mechanism; this ego that forgets the true nature of reality, that forgets that God is All … whatever that is that I am, I align that with God. And I ask Source … I ask God … to decide that for me, the disposition of that which I am.

The Healing Presence of Beings of Light

And so then there was quite a commotion. I was tired, so I just wanted to rest then. So, I reclined, to rest. And what I felt was Beings of Light all around me, making changes in my aura. And they said: Well, what can we do about all this? She has appealed to God …

And I also appeal to the laws of this Universe … not just the laws of this solar system, or the laws of this galaxy … But I said: Let the laws of this Universe be blended … like a flower blooms … with the laws of this particular small part of All that is.

The Beings of Light came in, and they said: Well, the best that we can do … since you are a ‘free-standing’ person … without a group … and you believe only in God, and in aligning with God’s will … we are going to have to put you on your own alternate world, all by yourself. There will be no more sentient beings there. It is just going to be you.

And they tried all these things like … The control beings would be saying something like: And you may not live till tomorrow … like that. And I said: God’s will! … It is completely up to God. And then they said: And you have no Soul; so you have no afterlife. So I said: God’s will! So what? [laughs]

And all this time … I am thinking in retrospect … really, they were talking to my ego, not to my Soul.

And so, I gave up on everything … all my preconceptions about how things are, and so forth. I was lying down, and Beings of Light were working on me, and explaining things to me.

From this I gather, that in this alternate world where I am right now … if you consider that just as a working mental filter … I am that which is Gaia, as well as that which seems to be this being. [i.e., Alice] All the history of Gaia is within these energetic bodies and this physical form that I am. And I am that transport system … as is each of us human beings. I am that transport system that allows all beings to go and experience God, and everything that is close to God, in the higher dimensions.

I am not so different from everyone else; but many people are just not there yet. They are not at that place where they want to experience the world of all possibilities: They are just not there.

So in the meantime, I am safely on an alternate world where there are no sentient beings with whom I need interact; and where there is direct communication with Source. (That solitary planet thing just lasted till the following morning’s church service!)

All’s well that ends well, in the nightmare department. [laughs] And then, until the next thing comes up … and the next Dark Night of the Soul is resolved, I am very happy to say that I am at a point where I can just be who I am, for a little while, and look forward, with great joy, for the next chance to jump into the Void.

Conclusion

Now I gather from this that these types of visions … which I have had a time or two in the past … are a very creative attempt, by the Hand of God, to allow me to integrate the deep emotions of the unconscious mind, and of the unconscious Collective Mind, with the outpouring created through the three heart centers, so that humankind … and so that I … can impulse onward, into the regenerative stage of this great Planet, and this great Galaxy, and this great Universe.

So the vividness … the depth of fear … the depths of not-knowingness that we encounter in what might be termed the ‘Dark Night of the Soul’ are the springboards from which we can leap into deeper faith, and deeper co-creative ability, aligned with the Will of God. This is the Void of which many have spoken recently. (Mystic scholar Mirabai Starr … http://mirabaistarr.com/ … was also speaking on this topic in the May 2015 “Spring on Maui” retreat with RamDass and others.}

The Void is the Dark Night of the Soul, and letting go … surrender … to Divine guidance. That step into nothingness … that step into nothingness … is the beginning of our mastery. It is the tool with which we need to become familiar, in order to achieve this co-creative skill.

At first … the very first few times … it is very scary. But as time goes on, and as faith deepens, we can become adepts at this; I am certain of it. All humankind will do so.

So for now: Talk to you later. Love you lots.

Postscript 1: Sublime-ation of Darkness

I would just like to add a little postscript. In a situation like this, which, as I mentioned, has come up before, what seems like a terrible nightmare, that ends in a way that is unexpected, and like that … what seems like a terrible experience of subconscious energies … To me it seems like what is really taking place is an upwelling of Darkness … an upwelling of incomplete understanding of the way things are … from the Collective Subconscious of humankind … from the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World … which is always connected with my own lower chakras.

So what is happening is a clearing … a clearing, for me, of those energies … and I would say, for all those that wish to be involved in this transformative process … but not a clearing for those who do not wish to be.

So there is no element of control here, or of power over … but merely a conscious bringing-up of a bolus of subconscious, very Dark, deep, dense subconscious energies, which comes up the spinal column … Through the heart chakras it is transformed … and into the higher chakras. Through the indigo, way high up, is transformed into something totally different; not just for me, but for all those other beings who are participating in the process and who wish for transformation.

And so what appears to be a nightmare, is really a process of … they call it, in psychology, ‘sublimation’ … I call it ‘sublime-ation’ … the changing into the superconscious mind, of these things: Total transformation.

Postscript 2: Vocational Skills and Soul Skills

Stories by Alice: Job Hunting and Skill Sets. In the many years I used to work for a living, before my happy retirement, I undertook many, very varied jobs, until I reached a point where I started saving for retirement, and I went on staff in the University of California system, in the lowly position of Administrative Assistant.

But for all the prior years, I had had all different sorts of jobs. And the question, when you switch from one job to the next, is: How do you phrase your resume? How do you persuade your next employer that you have experience about something? And, from books about resume-writing, the thing that I learned is this …

The thing that I carry forward from one job to the next job is not so much the details or facts of the work that I do, but the set of skills that I acquire along the way. So every time I was job hunting, I would look at the skills I had acquired in past jobs, and then look at the notice for the new job I was interested in, to see if I had the skills that would be needed. If so, then I would submit a resume that included those skill sets which had been learned in each prior occupation. And it was a very successful technique, I would say. By thinking of skills rather than the factual content of the jobs I had been doing, I would have no trouble getting future jobs, even if they were not in my previous experience.

It is a wonderful thing to think of: the skills, rather than the factual content of what we are doing.

Dark Night of the Soul and the Skills of Letting Go, of Surrender, and of Faith. And how does that apply to the current nightmare scenario resolution? … the ‘sublime-ation’ process? Well, I am looking at last night, and what I see … the main thing that springs out … is the development of letting go, and surrender, and faith in the unknown … in a situation of Dark Night of the Soul, to have that faith that carries us through.

And last night was a chance to practice that. And how can we practice that, unless  what we experience contradicts the very fundament of our faith … the idea that we have a Soul … the idea that we live in a caring Universe.

When all those things are called in question, what still remains? That faith … that faith in God carries us through these experiences of death and near death, death of the ego, and so forth. Only that faith can do it; only that faith.

So last night was a chance to practice my faith skill.

Free Will and Divine Intervention. The other thing I learned, is that where the mental mind cannot resolve an issue, where it seems there is no way out, no way of creating agreement amongst peoples, that God always finds a way to allow free will to express itself. That God will always find a way. So that was the second thing: Not only that I can develop faith, but also that there will be a solution through God.

So in those terms … in terms of the developing skill set, and the ongoing possibilities … I think last night was a wonderful success … a trying situation, a difficult day, and the outcome was really wonderful.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 June 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For information on quieting the vital body, see …

Link: “Chapter 6. Quieting the Vital,” in “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness,” at “Satprem” … http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#019 ..  

For information on the four centers of consciousness, see …

Link: “The Centers of Consciousness,” a subheading in “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness”… http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#014 ..

For more on the experience of death as transition to the fifth dimension, see Tom Kenyon’s mp3 “Bridge between the Worlds,” explained here …

LInk: “The Fifth Perspective: Transcending Space and Time,” A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-fifth-perspective-transcending-space-and-time … The link for the mp3 is near the bottom of that webpage.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark night of the soul, ego, forgiveness, free will, Gaia, grief, heart clearing, letting go, power over, self-esteem, transformation, void, yoga, blame, central vertical power line, co-creative power, darkness, faith, fear, feeling the heart, Gaia, God consciousness, God’s will, grief, heart chakra blocks, integration, judgment, Judy Satori, kundalini, nothingness, pranic energy, Quan Yin, sacred sexuality, sadness, sexual blame, sexual taboos, slave planet, societal expectations, speaking our truth, sublimation, Unknown, third chakra negative, Tom Kenyon, transformation, unconditional love, unconscious mind, societal expectations, ego, judgment, ostracism, Mars, Martians, Martian bacteria, star brethren, JScambio, heart chakra clearing, ego, societal expectations, free will, freedom of speech, Soul mission, pranic column, hara line, free will, societal expectations mental filter, afterlife, align with God, Saint Francis, faith, Divine intervention, stories by Alice, photos by Alice, 2u3d, bioengineering, New Beginning, taboos,

5D Skill Sets: Rewriting History, Jumping Timelines, Merging Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 June 2015; published on 27 June 2015; transcribed on 12 November 2018
Previously titled: 5D Skillsets: Rewriting History, Jumping Timelines, Merging Dimensions

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • 2015 Summer Solstice
    • My Daily Life Compared to My Shadow Aspects, and Those of Others
    • Recommendation: Peggy Black on Re-Writing News Headlines
    • Forgiveness of Others is Forgiveness of Ourselves as Well
    • Our Hologram, and the Void, in Relation to Rewriting History, and Switching and Merging Timelines and Dimensions
    • Activation of Light: Optimize Timelines and Dimensions, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
    • What Happens When I Use This Activation of Light
    • Recommendation: Sandra Walter and the Creator Breath

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on developing fifth dimensional skill sets: rewriting history, jumping timelines, merging dimensions and timelines. Transforming our shadow aspects. How ‘astral stories’ help us learn to co-create reality. Also: The hologram. Causality and synchronicity.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have a little to say about rewriting history and jumping timelines and merging dimensions and timelines and so forth …

2015 Summer Solstice

Wow, look at the sunlight! It is almost Summer Solstice; tomorrow is Solstice Day. So I am getting what you might call my dirt time … or my pine needle time … today, because the sunlight is just so incredible that I am doing my best to absorb as much of the atmosphere as I can, today and tomorrow.

My Daily Life Compared to My Shadow Aspects, and Those of Others

I thought I would go over my own shadow aspects … which generally I do not recognize, except on the psychic plane people tell me about them. I am a very quiet person, peaceful; I do not think much. I go walking in nature. I do not care much about politics or headlines. I never watch television … ‘though I do love to play Mexican Train Dominoes with my friends, and to go to church, and like that.

Not by choice, but due to life circumstances, I lead a very quiet, meditative, ‘loner’ lifestyle. But on the astral plane: I hear people say the exact opposite about me. They say that I am always talking; they say that I cannot be quiet. They say my mind is very restless. They say I am an alluring woman who is leading men astray.

And I say back to them: Are you sure you have the right person? Because it does not make sense to me! [laughs] The funny thing is, I have the same kind of thing to say about them. They might be the same kind of person as I am, but I am hearing all these scenarios … these incredible scenarios from them about war, and craziness … when in fact they may be a very loving person, I am hearing that they are all about hatred … things like that; the exact opposite of the way they are.

But would they ever believe that, if I were to tell them? Uh-uh. Not a chance! You know? These are the polarities that we have to merge.

Recommendation: Peggy Black on Re-Writing News Headlines

So when we see the news headlines … Peggy Black, Sacred Sound Salutarist … https://www.peggyblack.com/… talks about ‘doing the headlines’ … She does a meditation on the headlines every morning, and she changes the world outlook on the headlines from something negative to something extremely positive.

And in that way she is rewriting the whole world, right? She is owning the headlines; she is a pacifist who is rewriting war. She is a person who is rewriting all the scarcity she sees in the newspaper and in the headlines; rewriting it into a world of abundance, and so on.

She is taking what she sees in the world as ‘other’ … which is, in fact, her own Shadow side, and transforming it in that way … which is a wonderful way to do it.

Forgiveness of Others is Forgiveness of Ourselves as Well

So we may see people that represent these qualities that are actually our own Shadow side. And we may choose to forgive and completely absolve and love them. And what we will really be doing is forgiving, completely absolving, and loving ourselves.

Our Hologram, and the Void, in Relation to Rewriting History, and Switching and Merging Timelines and Dimensions

And the reason for this is, that all that we see … out to a space of about 9 feet out, all around us … This is our hologram. We exist in a Void … a complete Void … a Void in which we create what is in our hologram.

We are the co-creator Gods of the Universe; we create what is in our hologram. So we perceive something as ‘other’ … which, in fact, is an impossibility. That which we perceive is really ourselves, creating this Play.

So that is why it is completely easy, when we are hearing these astral stories going on and on, spinning off in our minds … It is very easy to rewrite all that history. And to switch timelines. And to switch dimensions. And to merge everything … It is because it is all ours; all ours completely. It is completely up to us to erase and rewrite and do what we want.

And that includes all the people that we hear too, because we are creating them, through Free Will, for the All.

So the astral stories are going along at a quick clip, right now. And every time that they get very scary or very ‘not me’ … into the Shadow side … I just say …

Activation of Light: Optimize Timelines and Dimensions
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

What Happens When I Use This Activation of Light

And this is the thing that convinces us … it convinced me, anyway! … It convinced me that this is just a hologram, because the minute I do that, the whole astral kaleidoscope … the whole astral story changes completely, as if it never existed.

So these astral stories that are unfolding and spinning off right now, they have to do with our Soul wounding, and our Shadow side, and accepting them completely into us. And they are being very ingeniously arranged by God … through the deftness of the hand of God.

The deftness of the hand of God is allowing us to see the Shadow side of ourselves, so that we may incorporate it, you see?

So there is that: Rewriting history just like that! … I rewrite that history; none of that astral story needs to happen. I rewrite that physical story that happened to me; that past never happened. And this is what happened.

I jump to the future! I become that future, universally loving being of Light! And I jump back into the present time, in that form!

We can do what we want! This is our hologram. It is completely empty! It is like on Startrek … the completely empty hologram, waiting for us to fill it with the experiences we wish to create through our God nature.

As to how it could be that other people’s holograms relate to our own and co-create, with us, the reality that all we hu-man (1) beings experience, I do not know how that is. I do not know how that synchronous reality happens; except to say that the grace of God, and the deftness of the hand of God are marvelous … incredible.

Recommendation: Sandra Walter and the Creator Breath

And one other thing: I found out the other day that the Creator Breath that Sandra Walter recommends, is an incredible help with merging all the timelines and dimensions into the one Now and the one present. I will try to find her description of that Creator Breath for you, separately; but I will explain it a little bit right now: You put your arms out, to each side of you, at the height of your shoulders. And then you inhale completely and bring both hands into your heart … A really big, strong inhale; and bring those hands into your heart.

As you inhale, you are inhaling all your timelines and dimensions and astral experiences … all the different rewrites of history that have been happening to you that day … and you bring them all in and merge them in the Nowness of your heart … in Source, there, inside your heart. And keep holding the breath in until you feel the strong warmth of that merge, emerging from your heart and crystallizing and changing your whole body structure. It is an incredible experience. Try to keep holding your breath in for as long as you possibly can, and then some, all right? And then when you are ready to exhale, you bring your arms back out, in a great sweeping arc … back out as far as they can go. And exhale out your New Creation.

Anyway, that is how I do it, because of what she says. And I do that many times during the day.

This is the thing: My mind is not fully trained yet, because my heart energy is not fully open to all the dimensions. So, escaping from the subconscious context, and the unconscious context, during the day, are astral creations that I do not really intend to create … like these stories that I begin to hear, that the mind fabricates, based on old Soul wounding, without my absolute say-so, right?

All these things are circulating in my hologram, even though I change things and rewrite things. I may have a million rewrites circulating in my hologram in one day … or at least a few! So the Creator Breath takes everything from within my hologram … pulls it in, into my heart, into Source itself. And then, holding the breath in, for a little bit longer than is comfortable, changes the metabolism of the body, and completely changes the hologram: The Golden Light of the hologram comes out.

And then, as you exhale out, you exhale out that Golden Light … that beautiful Soul creation.

Here is a far better description of Creator Breath that Sandra Walter has given …

Video: “Ascension Path Meditation: Divine Neutrality,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DXxnX4xWg8A ..

…..

Well, take care!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) In Sufism the word ‘Hu’ means ‘God’. Per Sandra Walter of Creative Evolution [now called ‘Ascension Path’] … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … ‘Hu-man’ might thus be thought of as meaning ‘God-man’.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, rewrites, timelines, dimensions, Sandra Walter, Creator Breath, war and peace, scarcity, abundance, forgiveness, hologram, I and other, astral stories, synchronicity, causality, activations of light, co-creating reality, Peggy Black, causality, rewrites, Summer Solstice 2015, transformation, Shadow, Void, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timeline loops, beings of Light, ascension skills,

Capital Punishment . ‘Do No Harm’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Reposted from 18 June 2015

  • ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’
  • ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT
  • WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?
  • THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL
  • REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM
  • THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS
  • WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Dear Ones,

ON PATANJALI’S ADMONITION TO ‘DO NO HARM’

What does it really mean, Patanjali’s admonition that I ‘do no harm’? Does it mean that I should capture criminals so that the public may be safe from their predations? Well, that would be good. But what of the criminals themselves, while they are set aside from the mainstream of society … How does their incarceration affect them? How does it affect the rest of us?

ON BEING ‘IN HOSPITAL’ AT THE BEGINNING OF THE AGE OF LIGHT

Consider this: We humankind, having suffered through millennia of Darkness, on a planet characterized by the Christian ethos as being in the thrall of the Demon World, now find ourselves at the turning point … the turning away from the Dark and into the world of Light. This is the beginning of the age of regeneration and New Creation.

Yet each of us, having suffered through lifetime after lifetime of Soul agony, of separation from all that is, of the private hell of ego, of negative patterns of thought and emotion, is ‘in hospital’ right now, awaiting the sweet succor of Soul healing by the ever more beautiful Incoming Light.

No one is exempt. All of us are in need of this regenerative process. All of us are in hospital together, here on planet Earth.

And help is at hand. The ‘medicines’, in the form of the New Light, are available, free of charge, to every being in our Solar System, in our galaxy, and in fact this upgrade of the light is taking place throughout the Universe.

WILL THERE BE HELP FOR THOSE WHO HAVE COMMITTED A CRIME?

So what of the one who has ‘committed a crime,’ who is imprisoned? Is such help available to him? Yes, it is. For saints and sinners alike, help is available. Even for those imprisoned in dark, sunless rooms, help is available, for the sunlight filters down upon the Earth, and its healing quality sinks deep, deep, into the very core of astral Earth, down into the healing halls of Amenti.

During this time of wondrous upliftment, how can we do no harm? How can we soothe the suffering of those who have ‘acted out’? For in truth, as the Light increases, the choice to act in tune with our Soul wounding can create for us situations of great suffering, of crime and imprisonment, or worse yet, capital punishment …

THE COMMON GOOD AND THE CAREER CRIMINAL

How can we avoid doing harm to those who persist in doing harm? What of antisocial personalities, such as mass murderers and serial killers, for instance? Surely such persons are good candidates for imprisonment. But if we send them to prison to protect the rest of us from harm, and then they are raped and beaten there, is that ‘for their own good’? Does it ‘serve them right’? Ought we end their lives, write their Souls off as ‘worthless’?

That is for sure one way of looking at it. But does such an act of retribution, of vengeance, decrease the burden of human suffering? No, it does not. Instead, it inflicts upon a person who is already grievously Soul wounded … and that most likely through many incarnations … the burden of even greater suffering. And this suffering that we inflict, and that this Soul bears, bears down upon the harmonic of Earth and her peoples.

All of us groan when each of us suffers. And as New Creation unfolds, each of us begins to receive the gift of feeling that Great Note, that Great Harmonic, and of feeling the suffering of the very least of us as our own suffering. Feeling so … feeling the incursion of the lethal injection into the bloodstream, the slowing of the heart, the dulling of the sparkling trains of thought in the dying man … the very man upon whom we ourselves passed judgment … how can we as a society but turn away from punishment, and toward the realm of Soul healing, Soul sustenance, forgiveness, and love of even the most hardened criminal?

REINTEGRATION OF CRIMINALS INTO THE MAINSTREAM

Along these lines, I remember reading once about a town in Africa, and what they did when one of them committed a crime… They would gather in a circle, and put the person who had done that deed in the center. Then each of them would tell a story about something good in that person’s life. In that way, they would reinforce the good tendencies of that person, offer loving kindness and understanding, and allow him or her to step back into right relation with the community. What a wonderful idea! Therapy, healing, reintegration with our fellow humans!

THE EXAMPLE OF CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS

Humanity has, for the last two thousand years, had the benefit of such a standard to live by. The example of Christ consciousness set forth in the New Testament provides just such a way out of this world’s suffering. By ‘walking in Christ’s footsteps,’ living in joy and love and Light, we increase the joy and love and Light of all beings.

Each act that springs forth from joy, in alignment with the will of God, buoys the Soul song of our planet. Each act of forgiveness to our fellow humans, each blessing that we shower upon others … and most especially, those who cannot forgive, who act out their Soul wounding, who hold to curses when the very air breathes Love.

The Buddhists made a pretty good prayer when they composed the Metta prayer. They said, for instance:

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

WAR WITH THE DEMON WORLD VS WAR WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS

Now this is a wee bit amusing, and here is why: In the war that has for so long been waged here on Earth, between the forces of Light and the forces of Dark … with us humans right in the thick of it … it is the Demon World that ‘eats’ the suffering of human beings. In other words, Demons love to cause us pain, because that is the very vibe that they thrive on. And further, it is the Demon World with which humanity is truly at odds, and the Demon World that sets human against human. What folly to wage war against our own people, our own fellow humans, when we are all equally preyed upon by this common enemy….

But to get back to the prayer: If the Demon World … which is well documented in Buddhist texts as well as in the Bible … is made happy by ‘eating’ the happiness of humans, then how can the Metta be fulfilled? Quite a conundrum, is it not?

After much pondering, my only answer is this: God will find the way. I place my faith in God. And I say again, from the depths of my heart …

May all beings be happy!
May all beings have enough to eat!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Buddhism, Christianity, forgiveness, healing, prayers, social issues, war and peace, healing, regeneration, death penalty, Patanjali, crime, criminals, demon realm, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, ego, Languages of light and sound, regeneration, imprisonment, capital punishment, mass murderers, serial killers, vengeance, human suffering, Soul wounding, judgment, forgiveness, Christ consciousness, joy, Buddhism, Metta prayer, faith, law enforcement, criminals, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, Demon Wars, Metta prayer, myths, myths of creation, common good,

What If There Were No Crime? . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 18 June 2015 

  • WHAT IF THERE WERE NO CRIME, AND NO SAMSKARAS?
  • WHAT IF LOVE REPLACED RETRIBUTION IN SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS?
  • OUR LIMITLESS, POSSIBLE TOMORROWS

Dear Ones,

WHAT IF THERE WERE NO CRIME, AND NO SAMSKARAS?

What if there were no crime? What if we humans were able to enter this life without the load of samskaric tendencies … the ‘seeds’ of ignorant actions which might lead our souls into further suffering, and farther from God consciousness?

WHAT IF LOVE REPLACED RETRIBUTION IN SOCIAL ORGANIZATIONS?

What if everyone had free will, and yet, their early education was so perfectly in tune with their pristine Soul nature that they felt no compulsion toward actions that might harm another being? What if the underlying understanding of civilization were not … as in the Old Testament … an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth … not crime and punishment … not vengeance or retribution. But rather … as in the New Testament … love for one another, service to one another, and upliftment of the world through Christ Consciousness.

What would such a world be like? Might we imagine it in our minds? What social organizations would flourish, and which would be no longer needed? How might jobs change? How might the world economy benefit? How would humanity’s medical needs be affected? What might our children be like? The society of tomorrow?

OUR LIMITLESS, POSSIBLE TOMORROWS

This broad topic may seem beyond our ken. Yet it is the very issue in our hands, as God creators of New Earth. Every moment in the Now, worlds wheel upon worlds. Alternate realities spin forth, numberless, as our own human minds bring forth, through our wishes, our dreams, and our thought forms, the world of tomorrow.

Of all these limitless possible tomorrows, which will we grasp with our Awareness? Will it be the world of today? The tendency toward entropy? The drag of the unconscious thought cloud of the world? Or will our conscious minds rise to the highest and brightest vision of our future, and the highest harmonic for this beautiful planet?

The choice is ours, as individual God-creators. The vast chord struck by the Soul notes of All beings in this Universe is as much our creation as that of all our fellow beings.

And so I say each day …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, Buddhic or Christ consciousness, Christianity, forgiveness, free will, Gaia, heart clearing, social issues, soul wounding, war and peace, Christ consciousness, crime, love, New Testament, Old Testament, punishment, retribution, vengeance, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, restorative justice, unconscious thought cloud of the world, co-creation of reality, Awareness,

“Oh God”: A Song to Regain Our Power . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 June 2015; published on 11 June 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Oh God Song, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Lyrics

Dear Ones,

A song of empowerment, of return to the light…. An activation of light for all beings of this cycle of New Creation. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am here in the mountains at the ‘Road Closed’ sign …

Image: “Mountain Trail 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

And along those lines, I have a word of encouragement for those who feel that their Souls are trapped in a situation where someone else … someone with superior spiritual powers … someone from another dimension … has somehow settled into the wounding in their Soul and taken up residence there … That feeling that we have done something or said something that is irreversible … The road is closed for the return to New Creation: That kind of feeling.

Well I am here to tell you this is never the case. It does not matter whether we were tricked into giving up our Soul magnificence sometime during the long ages of the Fall of Earth. It does not matter what we  said or did, in ignorance, that allowed some other pledge or promise that diminished our majesty as Souls. It does not matter about that.

There is a very simple vocal key that you can use. I am going to try singing it in a couple of different registers. It does not matter what register you sing it in.

What I found is, when I sang it for someone else, that the great burden of what your might call ‘entrapment’ from the Dark, lifted from them immediately, and was ‘put to sleep’ or ‘quelled’. And it is in English, so it is easy. It goes like this …

. . . . .

Oh God Song
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
10 June 2015

 

Oh God, Oh God, Oh God, 
Oh God, Oh God, Oh God   (x8 – low register)

… and now in a higher register …

Oh God, Oh God, Oh God, 
Oh God, Oh God, Oh God   (x3 – higher register)

. . . . .

God bless everybody!

Image: “Mountain Trail 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Mountain Trail 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs by Alice, activations of light, new creation, black magic, power over, photos by Alice, Demon Realm, forgiveness, 2u3d,

 

Ascension, The Lord’s Prayer, and Temptation . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 31 May 2015; revised

ASCENSION THOUGHTS ON THE LORD’S PRAYER, MATTHEW 6:9-13

  • THE HEAVENWORLDS VERSUS CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS (THE FIFTH DIMENSION)
  • ON HONORING THAT WHICH IS DIVINE
  • SIGNS IN THE SKY: THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE PHYSICAL ALIGNMENT OF OUR GALAXY WITH THE CENTRAL SUN THAT OCCURRED IN DECEMBER 2012
  • ON ALIGNING WITH GOD’S WILL
  • ON RISING BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, TO AWARENESS OF THE NOW
  • ON FORGIVENESS
    • Matthew 5:39
    • Matthew 5:43-48
  • ON AVOIDING KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT AND SOUL WOUNDING

ASCENSION THOUGHTS ON THE TEMPTATION
OF CHRIST IN THE DESERT: LUKE 4:1-13

  • ON NOT SHOWING OFF WITH PSYCHIC POWERS SO AS TO GAIN WORLDLY POWERS
  • ON ALIGNING WITH GOD AND GOD ALONE
  • ON CLERGY CHOOSING GOD INSTEAD OF THE WORLDLY SUCCESS OF THEIR RELIGION
  • ON DECLINING TO JOIN SATAN’S WAR EFFORT AGAINST OTHER RELIGIONS
  • IMAGES OF CHRIST THROWING SATAN OFF A MOUNTAIN

Dear Ones,

Ascension thoughts about The Lord’s Prayer and Christ’s temptation in the wilderness …

ASCENSION THOUGHTS ON THE LORD’S PRAYER, MATTHEW 6:9-13 (KJV, public domain)

THE HEAVENWORLDS VERSUS CHRISTED AND BUDDHIC CONSCIOUSNESS (THE FIFTH DIMENSION)

Matthew 6:9 … Our Father which art in Heaven…

Pre-Ascension, the heaven worlds of the astral plane were the highest of astral matter to which humankind could aspire. And so, God the Father (corresponding in the Ascension tradition to the Elohim) was thought of as dwelling there.

Now that Earth has risen to the fifth dimension, humankind can ascend through the Veil from the astral realm (4D) to the realm of Christ Consciousness and Buddhic Consciousness (5D). God the Father, or the Elohim, may be thought of as dwelling there … and in all dimensions of this Solar System (1).

ON HONORING THAT WHICH IS DIVINE

Matthew 6:9 (continued) … Hallowed be thy name.

This means: Let us call thy name Holy; and it applies in both a Christian and an Ascension context.

SIGNS IN THE SKY: THE KINGDOM OF GOD AND THE PHYSICAL ALIGNMENT OF OUR GALAXY WITH THE CENTRAL SUN THAT OCCURRED IN DECEMBER 2012

Matthew 6:10 Thy Kingdom come,

The Kingdom prophesied in the Bible, in an Ascension context, is the higher frequency that returned to Earth in December 2012 when our far-flung Galaxy aligned with the Central Sun. This frequency can be conceived of as physical, but physicality is only one aspect. All creational energies have shifted: the subtle as well as the physical energies. (2) xx

The ‘Central Sun’ is a physical thing, as well as an astral force. On still higher planes, it represents the energies of Source, or God, in this Universe. There are other universes, and other Central Suns, and each of these also represents the energies of God. But that is another story…

ON ALIGNING WITH GOD’S WILL

Matthew 6:10 (continued) … Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

When we relate to our physical form (3D) and our astral form (4D), we have the ability to co-create a non-loving reality. This is the stuff of the lower dimensions …

  • duality,
  • density,
  • predation,
  • off-kilter desires such as lust, anger, greed, pride, and
  • attachment to thoughts, emotions, memories or people.

The Lord’s Prayer advises us to align with God’s will. In this way, our physical and astral experience will align with that of the highest Heaven Worlds (the highest astral planes), and also with that of the next higher dimension, the realm of Christ and Buddhic Consciousness (5D).

ON RISING BEYOND TIME AND SPACE, TO AWARENESS OF THE NOW

Matthew 6:11 Give us this day our daily bread.

Well, hmmm … ‘daily’ … Could this mean that God has sustained us through the experience of time and space? And that, in an Ascension context, we are now able to step out of that time-and-space experience, and see it as an artificial co-creation with God, a little bubble of anomaly in the flow of the Now?

Or might it simply mean that God sustains us through the lower dimensions, physical and astral, which might otherwise be perceived as perilous, because they are based on the illusion of separation from God?

ON FORGIVENESS

Matthew 6:12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.

This is a pretty important notion, and to my mind the most important part of the Lord’s Prayer. Here we are, in the 3D-4D ‘veil of sorrow’. Seems like everybody in creation is indebted to us for something, does it not? Or else that it would behoove us to make someone else indebted to us … ‘beat them to the draw’, as it were …

Will we or will we not have the strength of will to forgive everyone? To forgive ourselves? To forgive the 3D world for all its dramas of right and wrong, good and bad, light and dark?

Matthew 5:39

On the topic of forgiveness, Christ said, “But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” –Matthew 5:39 (KJV, public domain) … and also …

Matthew 5:43-48

43 “Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.

44 “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;

45 “That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.

46 “For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?

47 “And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?

48 “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

–Matthew 5:43-48 (KJV, public domain)

Until we take this step, we cannot step into Christ Consciousness. For the Fifth Dimension consists of unconditional love, loving kindness, complete forgiveness. There is almost no polarity, no density, there. No judgment, no vengeance, no blame.

ON AVOIDING KARMIC ENTANGLEMENT AND SOUL WOUNDING

Matthew 6:13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil … Amen.

Well, this is pretty good advice while we are viewing reality through the 3D-4D mental filters. Lord knows, there is plenty of temptation, in the way of Soul wounding and samskaric distortions of our etheric bodies, and also, in the way of peril to our physical selves, to be cleared up.

And who, through the example of his life on Earth, is better suited than Christ to set us on the path to Soul clearing? To help us avoid further karmic entanglement?

ASCENSION THOUGHTS ON THE TEMPTATION
OF CHRIST IN THE DESERT: LUKE 4:1-13 

I love the story about how Christ went out to the desert and was tempted by Satan. Here is Luke 4:1-13 (KJV, public domain):

“And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

“Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered.

3 “And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.

“And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.

“And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.

“And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.

“If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine.

“And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

“And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:

10 “For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee:

11 “And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.

12 “And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.

13 “And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season.”

ON NOT SHOWING OFF WITH PSYCHIC POWERS SO AS TO GAIN WORLDLY POWERS

To me these verses point out some of the kinds of temptation I might want to be on guard against:

In verses 3-4 and 9-12, the lesson I got was:

Do not show off with superpowers so as to gain worldly power. It is not through worldly power that the spark of life glows in your physical body. It is God’s grace that sustains you from moment to moment, and from God that all abundance flows.

In verses 5-8, the Devil pointed out to Christ just how lucky he might get in the way of worldly power if he would align with the Dark rather than the light of God. Christ just said ‘no’.

ON ALIGNING WITH GOD AND GOD ALONE

Now this may seem patently obvious … just say ‘no’ to Satan. But the karmic play is sometimes arranged in such a way as to make this a pretty difficult choice.

Christ, for example, was being persecuted by the high priests of Judaism … by the authority figures of his own faith. His very life stood in the balance. Satan was offering him authority over those in authority who were persecuting him; yet he chose to align with God.

ON CLERGY CHOOSING GOD INSTEAD OF THE WORLDLY SUCCESS OF THEIR RELIGION

In our own lives, the choices may be less dramatic, but still very compelling. What if, for example, the hologram were to confront me with this choice …

I have devoted my life, my every waking breath, to the faith and the church of which I am a ecclesiastic, a member of the clergy.  I am faced with the prospect of my church losing its physical facilities due to financial difficulties.

Consequently my church might lose the respect of its followers, not to mention their financial support. And so my own livelihood, my housing, my daily sustenance, and my cherished role as a spiritual leader are jeopardized. As is my church and my faith, whose main spiritual mission is to pray for Peace on planet Earth.

ON DECLINING TO JOIN SATAN’S WAR EFFORT AGAINST OTHER RELIGIONS

Then Satan might say: That is, unless you do one small thing for me: Use your spiritual powers to aid the war effort on Earth … perhaps in a campaign to gain converts from another faith, for instance? Just this once … It’s a small war, after all. Hardly a war at all … What harm is there in this tiny digression? Think of all the good you’re doing!

He is a crafty guy, is Satan. Not so? What is to be said to a thing like that? How hard can it be to let the Kingdom of Earth dissolve at my feet? Pretty hard, actually … And what will happen if I do?

IMAGES OF CHRIST THROWING SATAN OFF A MOUNTAIN

1280px-St_Benedicts_Catholic_Church_-_Inside_-_Temptation_of_Jesus

Image: Christ on a mountain, casting off Satan, from St. Benedict’s Catholic Church … by T Kean, CC BY-SA 3.0 …  from St. Benedict’s Catholic Church … by T Kean … from Wikimedia Commons … Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license.

Image: Christ on a mountain, casting off Satan, from St. Benedict’s Catholic Church … by T Kean, CC BY-SA 3.0 ..

Here are two more beautiful paintings of Christ’s temptation in the desert … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2015/05/668b6-hole_temptationjesus3.jpg … and https://www.osv.com/Portals/4/EasyDNNnews/14263/142630323faithshutterstock_164737085-822.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1)  For more on the New Age concept of the Elohim, or Creator Gods of this Solar System, see …

LInk: El Morya, 1957. from http://www.ascension-research.org/elohim.html … See the passages beginning: The Seven Elohim

(2) Here is Cosmic Awareness, speaking, before the fact, about what in fact did transpire in December 2012, the time of the Shift … the moment of Ascension …

Link: “2012 and the Ascension,” from Cosmic Awareness Channeled Readings given in 2008/2009, from “CosmicAwarenessCommunications” … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/ascension/esp_ascension_37.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christianity, devil, Lord’s Prayer, psychic powers, Satan, temptation, worldly power, astral planes, Buddhic consciousness, Christ consciousness, abundance, war, religious war, forgiveness, ascension, Bible, Matthew 6:9-13, Luke 4:1-13, Matthew 5:39, Matthew 5:43-48,